sometime_o do_v to_o write_v book_n of_o recantation_n and_o have_v as_o little_a credit_n as_o comfort_v in_o what_o they_o have_v do_v this_o way_n 6._o if_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v and_o man_n will_v speak_v out_o all_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o a_o chief_a ground_n of_o many_o man_n cry_n down_o this_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o their_o envy_n at_o those_o especial_o young_a one_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n impart_v and_o communicate_v great_a measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o large_a discovery_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n joel_n 2.28_o act._n 2.17_o wherein_o young_a man_n shall_v have_v the_o priority_n of_o old_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a therefore_o their_o eye_n be_v evil_a as_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o mat._n 20.15_o that_o take_v offence_n at_o his_o kindness_n to_o those_o that_o come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n after_o they_o and_o wrought_v but_o a_o hour_n but_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n that_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n num._n 11.29_o 7._o but_o last_o do_v not_o this_o generality_n of_o opposition_n against_o this_o way_n allege_v conclude_v and_o evidence_n the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o it_o especial_o when_o such_o opposition_n tend_v to_o the_o increase_n and_o furtherance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o also_o among_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o spirituall_a believer_n what_o though_o the_o author_n in_o the_o vicar_n the_o d._n bastwick_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a army_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o m._n prinne_n m._n edward_n m._n baily_n m._n vicar_n marg._n as_o man_n not_o have_v yet_o learned_a or_o else_o not_o regard_v what_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n require_v of_o they_o rom._n 12.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o james_n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o have_v cry_v it_o down_o as_o the_o most_o pernicious_a way_n yet_o all_o the_o dirt_n they_o have_v throw_v in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o can_v make_v the_o saint_n out_o of_o love_n with_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n be_v general_o condemn_v and_o speak_v against_o as_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n act._n 14.5_o 14._o act._n 28_o 22._o yet_o that_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o prevail_a of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v of_o god_n so_o neither_o shall_v the_o worst_a that_o man_n can_v do_v hinder_v it_o now_o but_o maugre_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n that_o oppose_v it_o it_o shall_v take_v place_n for_o christ_n must_v reign_v impediment_n 2_o 2._o the_o second_o impediment_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o divers_a godly_a person_n be_v this_o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o that_o present_a church-state_n they_o for_o the_o present_n be_v and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o a_o nee_n less_o thing_n to_o come_v into_o any_o other_o church-state_n to_o such_o i_o shall_v commend_v these_o few_o consideration_n 1._o that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o a_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o its_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v save_v though_o they_o never_o come_v into_o a_o right_n visible_a church-state_n and_o order_n because_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o partake_v thereof_o out_o of_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o conversion_n may_v be_v obtain_v and_o be_v in_o many_o of_o the_o parish_n assembly_n as_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n yet_o how_o unkind_o do_v such_o christian_n deal_v with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o shall_v as_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n appoint_v &_o ordain_v a_o holy_a order_n for_o his_o saint_n to_o observe_v in_o their_o serve_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o submit_v thereunto_o be_v it_o not_o a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o have_v thus_o ordain_v a_o church_n order_n for_o his_o saint_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o yet_o they_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o needless_a thing_n 2._o such_o shall_v consider_v whether_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o whole_a reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o obedience_n to_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o and_o if_o so_o then_o how_o dangerous_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o content_v themselves_o in_o their_o present_a disorder_a station_n without_o come_v out_o of_o it_o to_o zion_n as_o christ_n command_v esay_n 52.11_o with_o rev._n 18.4_o 3._o be_v not_o this_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o low_a spirit_n exceed_v earthly_a &_o carnal_a like_o those_o potter_n that_o remain_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o babylon_n when_o the_o rest_n be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n 1_o chron._n 4_o 23._o that_o prefer_v their_o carnal_a ease_n in_o babylon_n before_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o zion_n do_v not_o such_o man_n exceed_o degenerate_a from_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o old_a speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n â—hat_n have_v great_o long_v after_o and_o mourn_v with_o much_o bitterness_n when_o they_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o david_n and_o other_o esay_n 56.3_o 4._o psal_n 84._o 4._o do_v not_o this_o plain_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n that_o such_o man_n be_v to_o this_o day_n marvellous_a ignorant_a of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o see_v not_o the_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n that_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o right_a and_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n be_v a_o mere_a riddle_n a_o paradox_n to_o they_o the_o comely_a order_n and_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o jacob_n tent_n and_o israel_n tabernacle_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o they_o though_o a_o balaam_n himself_o be_v great_o affect_v therewith_o oh_o when_o shall_v this_o darkness_n be_v remove_v 5._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o such_o poor_a soul_n be_v not_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o hinderer_n of_o their_o own_o welfare_n for_o first_o have_v they_o not_o many_o precious_a talent_n gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v accountable_a to_o christ_n one_o day_n which_o now_o be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n &_o lie_v asleep_a and_o of_o no_o use_n or_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o all_o which_o if_o they_o be_v once_o come_v into_o a_o society_n of_o faithful_a and_o zealous_a saint_n will_v be_v occasion_v frequent_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o improve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o other_o and_o their_o own_o great_a increase_n and_o advantage_n second_o be_v they_o not_o subject_a to_o many_o wander_n and_o out-going_n from_o god_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o some_o to_o watch_v over_o their_o precious_a soul_n to_o prevent_v as_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o swerving_n from_o christ_n by_o their_o wholesome_a and_o gentle_a admonition_n exhortation_n and_o reproof_n which_o privilege_n they_o may_v enjoy_v if_o they_o be_v in_o this_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o be_v deprive_v of_o three_o be_v they_o not_o many_o time_n so_o overtake_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n &_o deceitfullnes_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o not_o only_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o there_o lie_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o backslide_n and_o have_v none_o to_o look_v after_o they_o to_o restore_v they_o again_o to_o set_v their_o break_a bone_n in_o joint_n again_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v in_o this_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n require_v how_o sweet_o may_v they_o be_v recover_v according_a to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 6.1_o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o those_o man_n that_o thus_o reason_n as_o before_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o come_v into_o any_o other_o church-state_n than_o they_o be_v be_v no_o small_a enemy_n to_o their_o own_o good_a 6._o last_o may_v it_o not_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o for_o their_o slight_n of_o his_o way_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n of_o he_o that_o he_o give_v his_o saint_n that_o he_o bring_v to_o zion_n let_v we_o fear_v
the_o world_n 2._o the_o stop_n in_o some_o measure_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o mouth_n of_o opposer_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o other_o more_o moderate_a that_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o vindicate_v of_o it_o also_o from_o those_o foul_a aspersion_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o cast_v upon_o it_o &_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o many_o man_n not_o fear_v in_o these_o day_n of_o iniquity_n abound_v to_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o the_o way_n &_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o dare_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sinful_a way_n as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n demost_a riot_n blasphemy_n in_o a_o greek_a word_n and_o with_o the_o learned_a in_o that_o tongue_n a_o blasphemer_n be_v one_o that_o take_v away_o the_o same_o credit_n or_o good_a name_n of_o another_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demost_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blaspheme_a or_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 3._o the_o bleed_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o violent_a outrage_n of_o divers_a man_n that_o of_o late_o be_v prejudice_v against_o they_o and_o that_o right_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o walk_v in_o so_o that_o the_o foot_n of_o many_o weak_a soul_n begin_v to_o slide_v and_o the_o feeble_a lamb_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o late_o have_v be_v fold_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n be_v thereby_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 4._o the_o great_a danger_n of_o reformation_n miscarry_v that_o of_o late_a year_n be_v so_o happy_o begin_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o obstruct_v thereof_o at_o present_a but_o a_o great_a and_o marvellous_a appearance_n also_o of_o recidivation_n and_o return_v to_o the_o old_a and_o former_a way_n of_o formality_n superstition_n and_o tyranny_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o end_n i_o have_v propose_v to_o myself_o in_o the_o publish_n this_o treatise_n they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o not_o to_o increase_v and_o widen_v the_o lord_n know_v but_o to_o heal_v and_o abate_v the_o present_a difference_n that_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n about_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o right_a way_n and_o order_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o visible_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v not_o a_o little_a suffer_v from_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n as_o a_o rent-maker_n and_o peace-breaker_n for_o my_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o place_n where_o providence_n cast_v i_o into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o whether_o just_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n will_v in_o due_a time_n make_v evident_a in_o the_o interim_n this_o be_v my_o comfort_n that_o my_o suffering_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n be_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n shall_v infinite_o advantage_v my_o internal_a and_o eternal_a peace_n and_o welfare_n however_o it_o shall_v go_v with_o my_o external_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o nor_o yet_o to_o condemn_v or_o contemn_v in_o the_o least_o the_o personal_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o present_a questionable_a church-state_n but_o only_o as_o duty_n â—inds_v i_o towards_o christ_n and_o they_o to_o discover_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o expect_v a_o right_a gospel-reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o visible_a worship_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n so_o long_o as_o they_o appointment_n it_o be_v great_o 〈◊〉_d be_v desire_v â—â—at_o this_o question_n be_v thorough_o deâ—â—ted_v qu._n weether_o â—he_v church_n of_o â—ngland_n as_o it_o be_v national_a conâ—â—sting_v of_o so_o â—any_n thousand_o marsh_n that_o â—â—e_v as_o branch_n â—nd_v member_n of_o â—he_n same_o and_o â—ave_n no_o power_n â—f_a government_n â—n_v themselves_o â—ut_v stand_v unâ—er_o a_o absolute_a authoritative_a ecclesiastical_a â—ower_n without_o â—hem_n to_o rule_v &_o â—overn_v they_o â—n_v the_o mâ—tâ—erâ—_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v a_o â—rue_a church_n for_o matter_n and_o â—orme_n accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o divine_a appointment_n remain_v under_o a_o false_a visible_a nationall_n church-state_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n because_o as_o long_o as_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o saint_n to_o walk_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o be_v slight_v and_o reject_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o endeavour_n after_o a_o sound_n and_o through_o reformation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n can_v be_v expect_v the_o old_a leaven_n of_o a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a constitution_n must_v first_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n with_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o church_n pollution_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o 7._o before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n that_o be_v a_o sound_a church_n state_n according_a to_o divine_a institution_n we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o frame_n of_o england_n visible_a church_n state_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n have_v be_v unsound_a from_o the_o very_a first_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o begin_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o antichristian_a bondage_n and_o thraldom_n and_o though_o the_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a be_v careful_o look_v after_o for_o which_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n judge_v god_n though_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n will_n &_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o matter_n of_o external_a worship_n and_o church-order_n be_v also_o command_v &_o so_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n in_o a_o like-case_n mat._n 23.23_o and_o so_o cal._n pet._n mart._n m._n cartwright_n &_o other_o judge_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n so_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o reformation_n nor_o separation_n from_o rome_n all_o the_o separation_n in_o england_n from_o antichrist_n former_o be_v more_o in_o respect_n of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n than_o worship_n and_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n be_v more_o in_o respect_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o of_o the_o church_n state_n of_o england_n itself_o which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v mark_v for_o the_o same_o nationall_n form_n and_o frame_v of_o church_n state_n continue_v still_o and_o be_v allow_v of_o as_o it_o be_v former_o before_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o h_n 8._o and_o ed._n 6._o day_n the_o change_n hitherto_o be_v only_o in_o point_n of_o government_n the_o constitution_n still_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v one_o chief_a end_n i_o have_v have_v in_o publish_v this_o plain_a treatise_n be_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o godly_a that_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o old_a nationall_n church_n state_n or_o in_o the_o least_o to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o parliament_n proceed_n hitherto_o who_o doubtless_o as_o charity_n bind_v i_o to_o believe_v have_v proceed_v according_a to_o that_o light_n they_o have_v receive_v but_o only_o to_o hold_v forth_o in_o a_o brief_a manner_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v desire_v what_o the_o true_a visible_a church-state_n be_v of_o christ_n appointment_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o how_o proper_a it_o be_v to_o he_o only_o to_o institute_v it_o &_o what_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v it_o and_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o come_v off_o from_o all_o other_o church_n state_n that_o be_v of_o humane_a constitution_n as_o i_o understand_v a_o nationall_n political_a church-state_n to_o be_v if_o we_o will_v expect_v jesus_n christ_n to_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o we_o for_o the_o future_a 3._o another_o end_n propose_v to_o myself_o in_o compose_v this_o treatise_n be_v not_o to_o discover_v or_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o world_n the_o nakedness_n of_o any_o of_o my_o brethren_n that_o either_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o beside_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n or_o that_o through_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n &_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v
heart_n to_o the_o beautiful_a way_n of_o zion_n and_o accomplish_v all_o those_o other_o gracious_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v which_o be_v the_o constant_a prayer_n of_o he_o who_o great_a ambition_n be_v to_o be_v instrumental_a for_o jehovahs_n glory_n and_o his_o saint_n happiness_n wil._n bartlet_n march_n 1._o 1646._o a_o table_n to_o find_v out_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n a._n act_n 15._o no_o warrant_n for_o claessical_a and_o synodical_a roll_a power_n over_o particular_a church_n but_o make_v for_o the_o privilege_n of_o particular_a congregation_n p._n 133_o 134_o 135_o accidental_n of_o the_o visible_a church-state_n institute_v by_o christ_n only_o lose_v under_o antichrist_n not_o the_o essential_o p._n 80._o administration_n of_o seal_n and_o censure_v not_o common_a and_o promiscuous_a but_o ordinary_o limit_v to_o &_o bound_v within_o each_o particular_a church_n p._n 61._o to_o 68_o instance_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a show_v to_o be_v invalid_a p._n 68_o 69._o apostle_n practise_v and_o declare_v a_o visible_a church_n state_n of_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o saint_n p._n 5._o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n observe_v this_o visible_a church-state_n of_o christ_n institute_v p._n 6._o apostles_n no_o head_n of_o but_o minister_n &_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 21_o doctor_n aim_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o with_o out_o subordination_n to_o other_o p._n 43._o 6._o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church-state_n under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 11._o argument_n or_o motive_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o p._n 88_o to_o 101._o 9_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o particular_a congregation_n p._n 48_o 49._o assertor_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n or_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n free_a from_o the_o foul_a aspersion_n of_o schism_n error_n heresy_n &_o blasphemy_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n p._n 28_o 61._o m._n ainsworth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 43_o b._n m._n baynes_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 38_o baptism_n administer_v out_o of_o particular_a church_n unlawful_a 69_o 70._o repeat_v or_o take_v up_o again_o the_o novo_fw-la without_o any_o warrant_n and_o altogether_o unlawful_a 70._o 71_o 72._o once_o administer_v though_o corrupt_o not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a when_o the_o saint_n enter_v into_o church-fellowship_n 105_o believer_n gift_n and_o grace_n not_o so_o well_o exercise_v single_o and_o apart_o as_o joint_o unite_v together_o in_o church-fellowship_n 7._o 8._o bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v institute_v and_o no_o other_o 18_o 19_o &_o 88_o to_o 101_o m._n brightman_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 38_o c._n m._n caryl_n against_o suppress_v of_o error_n by_o external_a violence_n and_o compulsion_n 129_o 130_o m._n cartwr_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 39_o visible_a church-state_n under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n the_o sole_a author_n of_o it_o 9_o to_o 18_o christ_n be_v qualify_v with_o power_n from_o his_o father_n for_o churchwork_n above_o all_o other_o seven_o way_n 9_o 10_o 11_o divers_a thing_n proper_a to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n 22_o sacred_a visible_a châ—rch_n state_n of_o chrisâ—s_n institute_v under_o the_o gospel_n consist_v of_o six_o part_n viz._n matter_n form_n end_n rule_n quantity_n or_o extent_n and_o prerogative_n 30_o parish_n churchâ—s_v in_o england_n sound_v faulty_a in_o all_o these_o and_o their_o constitution_n discover_v to_o be_v mere_o civil_a and_o humane_a 55._o to_o 61_o right_a visible_a particular_a church_n have_v power_n of_o government_n within_o themselves_o prove_v by_o scripture_n testimony_n of_o the_o choicese_a english_a writer_n &_o reason_n 35._o to_o 49_o church-state_n of_o christ_n institute_v prove_v to_o be_v without_o alteration_n or_o cessation_n 78._o to_o 82_o classical_a way_n of_o govern_v church_n not_o a_o plant_n of_o god_n plant_v show_v to_o be_v not_o only_o unscripturall_a but_o unreasonable_a also_o and_o sinful_a in_o many_o respect_n 52_o 53_o 54._o and_o 72_o 73_o 74._o compulsion_n of_o conscience_n prove_v to_o be_v unlawful_a many_o way_n both_o in_o magistrate_n &_o minist_n 128._o to_o 133_o commandment_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o want_v of_o man_n countenance_n 135_o 136_o congrâ—gationall_a church_n do_v not_o swerve_v from_o but_o come_v near_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 61._o no_o loser_n by_o opposition_n 115_o 116._o no_o cause_n of_o error_n or_o licentiousness_n 122._o vindicated_n in_o their_o admission_n of_o member_n and_o not_o come_v into_o public_a 75._o 76_o 77._o have_v as_o much_o power_n against_o error_n and_o looseness_n as_o the_o classical_a way_n and_o better_o and_o as_o free_v from_o error_n 124_o separate_v only_o where_o christ_n command_v they_o not_o from_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o christian_n fellowship_n but_o from_o a_o false_a church-state_n and_o order_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o england_n 121_o 122._o do_v not_o sin_n in_o refuse_v to_o administer_v the_o seal_n to_o those_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n 74_o their_o way_n prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o sound_a reason_n 138_o 139_o d._n denyer_n of_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o sacred_a visible_a church-state_n under_o a_o great_a sin_n 19_o 20_o divider_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o order_v and_o appoint_v the_o spiritual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n house_n how_o absurd_a and_o injurious_a also_o to_o christ_n 20_o 21_o 22_o duty_n of_o church-member_n one_o towards_o another_o set_v forth_o in_o fifteen_o particular_n 110_o 111_o e_o saint_n be_v to_o embody_n and_o what_o concern_v their_o practice_n therein_o 101._o 106_o end_n of_o christ_n institute_v a_o visible_a church_n state_n under_o the_o gospel_n 31_o 34_o 99_o envy_n to_o young_a one_o that_o god_n have_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n gift_v in_o these_o last_o day_n &_o give_v light_n unto_o touch_v the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o great_a cause_n of_o man_n crying_z it_o down_o 115_o epitome_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 140_o five_o evil_n that_o attend_v those_o that_o hold_v cessation_n of_o ministry_n &_o ordinance_n 85_o 86_o 87_o a_o threefold_a exhortation_n to_o those_o be_v out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o to_o those_o that_o god_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 140_o f._n d._n fenner_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 4â—_n no_o fellowship_n to_o be_v have_v ordinary_o with_o god_n out_o of_o a_o true_a church-state_n 20_o right_a external_a form_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n what_o 32_o 33_o 34_o friend_n of_o christ_n can_v well_o slight_v the_o sacred_a institution_n of_o christ_n 20_o d._n fulke_o for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 43_o eight_o sort_n of_o fruit_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o lofty_a tree_n of_o high_a presbytery_n 52_o 53._o g._n glory_n beauty_n &_o excellency_n of_o christ_n institute_v church-state_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o in_o six_o particular_n above_o and_o beyond_o all_o other_o church-state_n of_o man_n frame_n 93._o to_o 99_o god_n reject_v in_o his_o worship_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v not_o in_o his_o word_n 18._o godly_a not_o all_o so_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o 112._o godly_a many_o time_n do_v that_o which_o become_v not_o their_o high_a and_o holy_a call_n ibid._n make_v opposition_n oftentimes_o against_o christ_n 112_o 113._o not_o enlighten_v alike_o ibid._n be_v still_o in_o a_o way_n of_o learning_n 114._o great_a number_n of_o they_o for_o the_o congregationall_a way_n ibid._n h._n no_o headship_n proper_o in_o any_o but_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n 21._o distinction_n between_o a_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unsound_a in_o many_o respect_n 21_o 22._o word_n preach_v may_v be_v hear_v in_o mix_a congregation_n and_o parish_n assembly_n 66._o 67_o 68_o heaven_n and_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n alike_o in_o ten_o resemblance_n 94_o 95_o 96._o many_o excellent_a help_n for_o the_o godly_a in_o a_o right_n visible_a church-state_n 91_o 92._o simple_n and_o meâ—re_a heresy_n not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 26._o i._o m._n jacob_n for_o
the_o power_n of_o government_n within_o particular_a church_n themselves_o without_o stand_v in_o subordination_n to_o other_o 42._o eight_o impediment_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v into_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n discover_v and_o remove_v 112_o indepency_n a_o term_n most_o proâ—er_n to_o god_n 27._o in_o what_o sense_n divine_v give_v that_o term_n to_o particular_a church_n 41_o margin_n four_o thing_n that_o discover_v those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n not_o proper_o independent_n 27._o why_o they_o be_v so_o style_v 28._o they_o allow_v of_o civil_a government_n and_o reverence_n and_o yield_v reaâ—y_a subjection_n thereunto_o in_o the_o state_n 137._o god_n will_v clear_v their_o innocency_n ibid._n k._n five_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o right_n visible_a church-state_n and_o gospel_n order_n 107._o to_o 112_o l._n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v 97_o 98_o liberty_n of_o particular_a church_n where_o in_o it_o consist_v 1â—9_n 110._o m._n magistrate's_o duty_n in_o and_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o five_o thing_n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o marâ—inus_n a_o french_a bishop_n against_o punish_v error_n with_o death_n 26_o matter_n of_o true_a visible_a church_n de_fw-fr jâ—re_n only_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a 30_o 31_o man_n the_o best_a of_o they_o insufficient_a for_o order_v the_o spiritual_a matter_n of_o christ_n church_n 12_o 13_o 14._o no_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o of_o a_o less_o concernment_n 17_o proper_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v 96_o minister_n multitude_n of_o thâ—m_n without_o either_o learning_n or_o godliness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 118._o fâ—w_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v few_o renounce_v their_o antichristian_a ordination_n 119._o what_o make_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 121_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o miracle_n not_o necessary_a to_o church_n officer_n now_o 92_o 93_o 94_o n._n a_o nationall_n political_a church-state_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 51_o 52_o o._n objection_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o great_a assembly_n in_o class_n and_o synod_n over_o particular_a church_n full_o answer_v in_o four_o particular_n 46_o 47_o 48_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o christ_n ap_fw-mi ointment_n what_o and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 102_o 1_o 3._o â—04_n ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o believer_n as_o unite_v together_o in_o a_o church-state_n and_o not_o otherwise_o 8._o they_o best_o subsist_v in_o a_o church-state_n 9_o ordination_n of_o church_n officer_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n 107_o 108_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o prelate_n in_o former_a timâ—s_n to_o be_v renounce_v now_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o 119._o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 120_o p._n parish-church_n defective_a in_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o constitution_n 56._o 1071._o their_o false_a constitution_n not_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o nor_o continue_v in_o though_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o they_o 116_o 117_o master_n parker_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 40_o master_n perkins_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 40_o 41_o power_n of_o church-government_n within_o each_o single_a congregation_n without_o stand_v in_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o class_n or_o synod_n prove_v by_o scripture_n testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o argument_n 36._o to_o 50._o 98._o presbyterian_o find_v to_o confess_v the_o power_n of_o government_n within_o particular_a church_n six_o way_n and_o so_o yield_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o congregationall_a party_n 45_o 46_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o their_o late_a book_n style_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la râ—g_n m._n e_o cle_z find_v in_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n touch_v ng_z the_o independent_o 4â—_n maâ—g_n great_a power_n on_o earth_n bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n christ_n have_v already_o make_v touch_v his_o visible_a church_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o to_o make_v new_a to_o themselves_o or_o other_o 17_o some_o promissory_a engagement_n necessary_a to_o church_n union_n 106_o corporal_a punishment_n for_o mental_a evil_n a_o pernicious_a invention_n 26_o purity_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v 109_o q._n a_o question_n worth_n debate_v in_o these_o time_n of_o reformation_n touch_v the_o visible_a church-state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o epist_n ded._n mark_fw-mi r._n practise_v of_o rebaptising_a altogether_o without_o warrant_n 70_o 71_o 72._o not_o necessary_a when_o believer_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o church_n fellowship_n have_v be_v baptize_v former_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o external_a administration_n corrupt_v 105_o master_n robinson_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 43_o reformation_n of_o england_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n only_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o in_o their_o antichristian_a church_n state_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n epist_n dâ—d_n no_o ground_n for_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o reform_v evil_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o proceed_v mere_o out_o of_o subjection_n to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n and_o not_o out_o of_o a_o particular_a hatred_n of_o those_o evil_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 114_o 136_o s_n saint_n have_v a_o liberty_n give_v they_o from_o christ_n to_o refuse_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17_o scripture_n sixteâ—ne_a way_n give_v the_o authority_n &_o power_n of_o appoint_v a_o visible_a church-state_n with_o officer_n ordinance_n and_o worship_v suitable_a thereunto_o to_o christ_n only_o exclude_v the_o creature_n whole_o 15_o to_o 18_o nine_o way_n they_o take_v away_o from_o we_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v think_v to_o â—e_v a_o warrant_n to_o we_o from_o man_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n by_o 17_o they_o be_v for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n exercise_v government_n within_o themselves_o 35_o 36_o 37_o separation_n twofold_a 121._o congregational_a man_n separate_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v in_o england_n but_o from_o their_o false_a church-state_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n &_o government_n 122._o england_n separation_n from_o rome_n only_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n ep._n ded._n se_fw-la ker_n under_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o leave_v church-fellowship_n 60_o 85._o 86_o 87_o doctor_n sibbs_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 44_o submission_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n prove_v lawful_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n &_o many_o other_o way_n 88_o 89_o 90_o synod_n and_o counsel_n the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o of_o any_o good_a use_n 23._o of_o little_a account_n among_o the_o most_o illuminate_v and_o choice_a servant_n of_o christ_n for_o learning_n and_o godliness_n 23_o 24_o t._n temple_n of_o god_n usual_o understand_v in_o scripture_n for_o his_o visible_a church_n 79_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n not_o allow_v of_o by_o they_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n 124_o 125_o 126_o v._n uâ—ion_n of_o saint_n in_o church_n fellowship_n set_v forth_o by_o nine_o resemblance_n and_o from_o many_o word_n in_o the_o original_a text._n 32_o 33._o a_o excellent_a help_n against_o temptation_n 8_o universal_a visible_a political_a church_n no_o such_o institute_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 51_o w._n doctor_n whitaker_n ten_o thing_n that_o he_o observe_v concern_v counsel_n and_o synod_n 23._o for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 43_o wicked_a person_n no_o fit_a matter_n for_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n 31_o to_o 104_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o worship_v of_o god_n 34._o not_o to_o be_v depart_v from_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n upon_o pain_n of_o god_n high_a displeasure_n 18_o five_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o god_n visible_a worship_n by_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o church-fellowship_n 106_o the_o head_n of_o the_o treatise_n chap._n i._n that_o there_o be_v undeâ—_n the_o new_a testament_n a_o sacred_a visible_a church-state_n order_n and_o polity_n institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o only_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o believer_n be_v every_o where_o bind_v
willing_o to_o submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o p._n 1._o chap._n ii_o that_o this_o visible_a church-state_n be_v a_o free_a society_n of_o visible_a saint_n embody_v or_o knit_v together_o by_o a_o voluntary_a consent_n in_o holy_a fellowship_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n consist_v of_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n with_o power_n of_o government_n in_o itself_o p._n 30_o chap._n 3._o that_o the_o several_a administration_n of_o this_o church-state_n especial_o for_o seal_n and_o censure_n be_v now_o since_o the_o apostle_n decease_n limit_v to_o and_o bound_v within_o every_o particular_a church_n p._n 62_o chap._n iu_o that_o this_o church_n state_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n to_o the_o come_n again_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o it_o without_o either_o alteration_n or_o cessation_n p._n 78_o chap._n v._o that_o the_o godly_a be_v bind_v everywhere_o to_o gather_v themselves_o into_o such_o a_o church-state_n if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o competent_a number_n or_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o church_n as_o be_v already_o gather_v p._n 88_o chap._n vi_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o godly_a be_v to_o embody_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v and_o what_o concern_v they_o to_o know_v and_o practice_n after_o embody_v p._n 101_o chap._n vii_o all_o the_o chief_a impediment_n let_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o so_o bless_v and_o happy_a a_o work_n be_v remove_v and_o all_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a objection_n bring_v against_o it_o answer_v p._n 112_o chap._n viii_o last_o a_o brief_a exhortation_n to_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o to_o the_o godly_a out_o of_o the_o way_n 2._o to_o opposer_n of_o the_o way_n 3._o to_o the_o saint_n already_o in_o the_o way_n p._n 140_o courteous_a reader_n thou_o be_v entreat_v to_o correct_v such_o or_o the_o like_a fault_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o press_n as_o page_z 4_o 〈◊〉_d â—s_v read_v can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v p_o 6._o l._n ulâ—_n r._n simple_o p._n 10._o l._n 16._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 13._o l._n 24._o r._n will_n p._n 14._o l._n 21._o r._n strong_a hold_n pag_n 16._o l._n 20._o r._n what_o and_o l_o 21._o r._n as_o p._n 32._o l._n 29_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 38._o l._n 26._o deal_n self_n p._n 43._o l_o penult_n r._n contingenâ—èr_n &_o p_o 44._o l._n 1._o r_o contingentèr_n p._n 63._o l._n 8_o r._n relative_a p._n 72._o l._n 22._o r._n it_o be_v to_o believe_v p._n 85._o l._n 34._o r._n a_o age_n p._n 122._o l._n 19_o mark_fw-mi note_n r._n constitution_n a_o model_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n or_o satisfaction_n offer_v and_o endeavour_v by_o unfolding_a what_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o way_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o visible_a worship_v of_o god_n after_o the_o congregationall_a manner_n and_o way_n so_o much_o oppose_a be_v chap._n i._o that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o sacred_a visible_a church-state_n order_n or_o polity_n institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o only_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o believer_n be_v every_o where_o bind_v willing_o to_o submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o this_o proposition_n and_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v as_o the_o two_o great_a pillar_n or_o groundwork_n and_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n in_o this_o small_a treatise_n lie_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v study_v to_o be_v the_o more_o punctual_a in_o clear_v of_o they_o up_o and_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o those_o that_o inquire_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o proposition_n viz._n that_o i_o have_v now_o in_o the_o first_o place_n lay_v down_o i_o shall_v do_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sacred_a visible_a church-state_n order_n and_o polity_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o only_o 3._o that_o believer_n every_o where_o be_v bind_v willing_o to_o submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o thereunto_o 4._o take_v occasion_n to_o discover_v and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o thaâ—_n be_v contrary_a mind_v touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o particular_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sacred_a visible_a church-state_n etc._n etc._n bâ—fore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o evince_a the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o premise_v thus_o much_o 1._o that_o i_o do_v not_o lay_v this_o down_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o but_o only_o in_o distinction_n from_o that_o which_o be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a 2._o neither_o as_o the_o chief_a most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a but_o only_o as_o that_o which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o credenda_fw-la &_o facienda_fw-la i._n e._n those_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v give_v out_o to_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v and_o which_o i_o have_v conceive_v to_o be_v at_o this_o time_n more_o especial_o seasonable_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o way_n of_o honour_v of_o christ_n and_o advantage_v their_o own_o soul_n now_o this_o be_v brief_o premise_v i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v these_o three_o way_n 1._o from_o scripture_n 2._o from_o example_n 3._o from_o reason_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v out_o this_o truth_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o new_a 1._o the_o place_n from_o the_o 496._o the_o in_o spirit_n movendem_fw-la hic_fw-la iterum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr n._n test_n act_n &_o cultu_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la deo_fw-la prestando_fw-la non_fw-la raro_fw-la allusiones_fw-la fieri_fw-la allegoricas_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quâ—e_fw-la veteri_fw-la testam_fw-la propria_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la his_fw-la illorum_fw-la descriptiones_fw-la sumi_fw-la glass_n philo._n sac._n vol._n 3_o p._n 496._o old_a testament_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o this_o sacred_a visible_a church-state_n under_o the_o gospel_n now_o among_o other_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v rich_a and_o plentiful_a this_o way_n take_v these_o few_o 1._o that_o of_o psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o administer_v the_o in_o oâ—natibus_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la as_o avenar_n render_v the_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ornavit_fw-la and_o so_o buxto_fw-la ph_n pagaine_a and_o other_o also_o because_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o visible_a worship_n &_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o hang_n to_o the_o house_n the_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o house_n not_o the_o house_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n shine_v forth_o in_o they_o where_o they_o be_v pure_o administer_v beauty_n of_o holiness_n now_o these_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o than_o that_o visible_a worship_n or_o holy_a ordinance_n wherein_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n according_a to_o esay_n 33.17_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v this_o title_n give_v to_o the_o church_n psal_n 29.2_o worship_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n because_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v forth_o most_o splendent_o in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o this_o worship_n be_v visible_o perform_v as_o psal_n 27.4_o psal_n 63.2_o as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n 2._o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n mean_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o the_o nation_n shall_v oecolampad_n shall_v moâ—e_n fluminis_fw-la oecolampad_n flow_v and_o they_o shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n allude_v to_o mount_v zion_n where_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o be_v as_o psal_n 48.1.2_o 3._o that_o of_o esay_n 4.5_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n
be_v here_o below_o and_o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v further_a evident_a from_o the_o many_o enemy_n the_o saint_n meet_v with_o in_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n where_o they_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n set_v against_o they_o now_o union_n together_o in_o this_o church-state_n be_v a_o singular_a remedy_n against_o those_o temptation_n they_o thus_o meet_v withal_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o company_n in_o travel_v make_v the_o way_n both_o sweet_a and_o safe_a whereas_o travel_v alone_o single_o by_o a_o man_n self_n be_v not_o only_o the_o more_o tedious_a but_o dangerous_a so_o here_o and_o therefore_o without_o all_o controversy_n this_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foresee_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a 6._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o particular_a very_o clear_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o can_v well_o subsist_v but_o in_o this_o church-state_n and_o order_n especial_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n 1._o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n how_o can_v it_o be_v execute_v but_o in_o this_o church-state_n and_o order_n a_o shepherd_n we_o know_v can_v be_v a_o shepherd_n but_o to_o a_o flock_n nor_o a_o steward_n be_v a_o steward_n but_o to_o a_o family_n so_o here_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o office_n require_v a_o particular_a society_n of_o believer_n to_o which_o he_o must_v stand_v in_o relation_n 2._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n how_o can_v they_o take_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church-state_n i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o say_v they_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v believer_n but_o rather_o to_o confirm_v and_o build_v up_o those_o that_o be_v believer_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o church-fellowship_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o word_n be_v to_o plant_v church_n and_o the_o seal_n to_o build_v and_o establish_v they_o 3._o the_o censure_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o know_v they_o reach_v not_o any_o till_o they_o be_v in_o a_o church-state_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o for_o by_o be_v without_o there_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o a_o visible_a church-state_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o 2._o branch_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o this_o sacred_a visible_a church_n state_n order_n and_o polity_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o only_o no_o create_a power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v exalt_v to_o this_o dignity_n beside_o himself_o nor_o have_v a_o hand_n with_o he_o in_o it_o now_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v be_v a_o truth_n of_o great_a importance_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n to_o make_v out_o full_o much_o may_v be_v say_v from_o the_o prophet_n 5.2_o prophet_n esay_n 9_o 6._o zech._n 6.12_o 13_o micah_n 5.2_o foretell_v it_o from_o the_o church_n 15.4_o church_n esay_n 33.22_o james_n 4.12_o rev._n 5.12_o 13._o &_o 15.4_o acknowledge_v it_o from_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n 33._o gabriel_n luk._n 1.31_o 32_o 33._o message_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o christ_n 9_o christ_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o right_a to_o it_o and_o publish_v of_o it_o 20._o it_o mat._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o but_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o these_o and_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v it_o by_o â—hese_fw-mi six_o thing_n only_o 1._o from_o god_n the_o father_n design_v he_o alone_o to_o this_o honourable_a work_n and_o employment_n he_o have_v set_v no_o other_o apart_o to_o it_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n david_n be_v a_o glorious_a type_n of_o this_o and_o solomon_n and_o so_o be_v eliakim_n esay_n 22.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o commit_v all_o judgement_n in_o to_o his_o hand_n joh._n 5.22_o and_o to_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o honour_n and_o glory_n heb._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o to_o make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n ephes_n 1.22_o col._n 2.10_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o 2._o from_o god_n the_o father_n qualify_a he_o for_o it_o above_o all_o other_o christ_n be_v anoint_v for_o this_o work_n above_o all_o his_o fâ—llowes_n whether_o king_n priest_n prophet_n or_o saint_n in_o common_a as_o we_o see_v in_o psal_n 45.6_o 7._o heb._n 1.8_o 9_o now_o christ_n be_v qualify_v with_o eminency_n of_o power_n from_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o work_n above_o all_o other_o in_o a_o sevenfold_a respect_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n strength_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o no_o other_o create_a power_n can_v compare_v with_o chr_n st_o in_o this_o all_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v only_o a_o finite_a power_n &_o dominion_n the_o power_n of_o a_o poor_a creature_n but_o this_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n be_v above_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o so_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o government_n he_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o the_o title_n of_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n esay_n 9.6_o and_o though_o other_o create_v power_n as_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n psal_n 82.6_o 7._o but_o christ_n have_v both_o name_n and_o nature_n also_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o it_o have_v no_o limit_n or_o bound_n all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o limit_a and_o confine_v power_n and_o authority_n like_o the_o proud_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n thus_o far_o shall_v thou_o go_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o no_o further_o but_o now_o the_o power_n of_o this_o monarch_n be_v universal_a it_o extend_v to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n but_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n also_o dan._n 4.34_o 35._o psal_n 45.11_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o equity_n justice_n and_o integrity_n of_o it_o all_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v subject_a to_o flaw_n in_o it_o to_o injustice_n and_o sin_n the_o best_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n the_o best_a church_n and_o state_n may_v possible_o be_v corrupt_v humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la but_o now_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o righteous_a sceptre_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v unholy_a unjust_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 45.6_o 7._o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o solenes_n of_o it_o he_o be_v alone_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o power_n all_o other_o power_n on_o earth_n be_v mine_v power_n they_o have_v other_o join_v with_o they_o in_o commission_n as_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n together_o the_o lord_n major_a of_o the_o city_n and_o common-council_n together_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n together_o but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v solus_fw-la in_o thronum_fw-la he_o be_v alone_o of_o himself_o the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o power_n into_o his_o hand_n alone_o without_o join_v angel_n or_o man_n in_o commission_n with_o he_o he_o depend_v not_o on_o any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o all_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o alone_o so_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o alone_o without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o all_o other_o create_v power_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o but_o he_o to_o none_o of_o they_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o absolutenes_n of_o it_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o his_o church_n to_o govern_v it_o so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o angel_n or_o man_n they_o can_v pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la command_n and_o enjoin_v to_o the_o saint_n what_o they_o please_v in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o have_v no_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n they_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n not_o lord_n servant_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n they_o can_v act_v no_o further_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o leave_n from_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v accountable_a to_o christ_n for_o what_o they_o now_o do_v 6._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fullness_n completeness_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o all_o create_a power_n be_v defective_a and_o full_a of_o weakness_n and_o impâ—rfections_n
the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a umpire_n and_o judge_n in_o matter_n controversall_a and_o dubious_a or_o last_o scorn_v to_o accept_v from_o man_n what_o they_o bring_v to_o they_o with_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o the_o lord_n help_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o see_v it_o i_o say_v if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v fair_o make_v out_o against_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n it_o be_v something_o then_o i_o confess_v our_o brethren_n as_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v themselves_o may_v just_o accuse_v we_o before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o presumption_n blasphemy_n and_o impudence_n as_o they_o be_v please_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n to_o do_v but_o for_o ever_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n this_o they_o can_v do_v wherefore_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o furnace_n of_o their_o displeasure_n be_v seven_o time_n more_o heat_v against_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n then_o former_o and_o this_o title_n of_o independency_n so_o abusive_o give_v they_o for_o my_o own_o part_n all_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n incident_a to_o man_n except_v i_o know_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o these_o either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o high_a presbytery_n to_o their_o classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a church_n and_o their_o absolute_a power_n of_o government_n over_o single_a congregation_n of_o saint_n or_o second_o because_o they_o will_v not_o say_v god_n speed_n to_o all_o such_o as_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o blind_a obedience_n and_o teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n to_o they_o for_o as_o for_o those_o foul_a aspersion_n which_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o prime_a assertor_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a presbytery_n uâ—z_n of_o error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n be_v they_o not_o well_o know_v to_o true_o ingenuous_a and_o sober_a mind_a man_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o fruit_n that_o come_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o envy_n hatred_n and_o discontent_n do_v not_o they_o themselves_o know_v what_o ever_o they_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o neither_o antipaedobaptisme_n rebaptisme_n antinomianisme_n arminianism_n arianisme_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v make_v the_o common_a evil_n of_o the_o time_n can_v just_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o former_a person_n in_o old_a england_n or_o new_a no_o not_o all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v appear_v in_o this_o cause_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o record_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v search_v or_o any_o other_o place_n and_o see_v whether_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v find_v against_o the_o dissent_v brother_n live_v or_o dead_a or_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o they_o touch_v the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o point_n of_o visible_a church-fellowship_n and_o government_n what_o though_o divers_a that_o be_v erroneous_a and_o hold_v such_o tenet_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o church_n and_o state_n do_v shelter_n themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o congregationalist_n shall_v the_o way_n therefore_o and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a assertor_n and_o practiser_n of_o it_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v this_o fair_a and_o honest_a deal_n there_o be_v many_o now_o possible_o among_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v for_o the_o classical_a way_n that_o be_v abominable_a liver_n drunkard_n swearer_n extortioner_n oppressor_n persecutor_n scoffer_n if_o not_o exact_a malignant_n and_o some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v also_o hold_v as_o gross_a error_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a if_o not_o grosser_n shall_v we_o therefore_o present_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a champion_n for_o it_o to_o be_v such_o will_v not_o the_o world_n cry_v shame_n of_o we_o as_o of_o man_n want_v both_o reason_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o thus_o the_o precious_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v deal_v with_o that_o be_v asserter_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n by_o those_o that_o be_v presbyterian_o late_a it_o seem_v those_o presbyterian_o that_o be_v now_o so_o hot_a and_o violent_a against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n have_v forget_v the_o prelate_n practice_n to_o themselves_o of_o late_a and_o yet_o man_n will_v not_o see_v the_o unreasonableness_n and_o irreligiousnesse_n of_o their_o procede_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o certain_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o see_v it_o and_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n they_o have_v utter_v this_o way_n wherefore_o to_o close_v this_o chapter_n however_o we_o shall_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n or_o any_o other_o way_n of_o our_o opposer_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o sit_v down_o with_o our_o afliction_n as_o with_o our_o crown_n blessing_n jehovah_n that_o he_o will_v count_v we_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o son_n sake_n be_v assure_v that_o those_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o but_o those_o that_o deny_v he_o shall_v be_v deny_v of_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o chap_n ii_o that_o this_o visible_a church-state_n order_n and_o polity_n which_o jesus_n christ_n only_o have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o f_o ee_fw-fr society_n or_o communion_n of_o visible_a saint_n embody_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o a_o voluntary_a consent_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n make_v up_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n with_o power_n of_o government_n within_o itself_o only_o here_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o business_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o steer_v my_o course_n the_o more_o exact_o chrâ—sto_fw-la deuce_fw-la &_o auspice_n christo_n two_o thing_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n undertake_v 1._o to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n 2._o to_o draw_v some_o inference_n from_o it_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v and_o clear_v up_o to_o we_o 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o form_n 3._o the_o end_n 4._o the_o rule_n 5._o the_o quantity_n and_o extent_n 6._o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o this_o church-state_n all_o which_o particular_a head_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o which_o christian_n may_v abundant_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n about_o this_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n fidelium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d materia_fw-la â—oetas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la so_o general_o cry_v down_o and_o oppose_v i_o shall_v open_v the_o particular_n in_o order_n 1._o i_o call_v this_o church-state_n a_o society_n or_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a saint_n to_o note_v the_o matter_n or_o person_n that_o be_v both_o to_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v it_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o this_o world_n but_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v as_o the_o world_n be_v take_v in_o a_o moral_a evil_a sense_n for_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v call_v from_o among_o they_o to_o a_o â—6_n a_o visible_a â—â—â—gregation_n â—â—om_n the_o world_n use_v a_o visible_a â—â—â—gregation_n to_o â—hrist_n be_v necessary_a to_o church_n â—ion_n &_o communion_n vide_fw-la â—oyes_n temple_n measure_v in_o p._n â—6_n visible_a profession_n of_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o find_v that_o the_o member_n of_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o their_o first_o constitution_n be_v all_o saint_n by_o calling_n as_o appear_v rom._n 1.7_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o philip._n 1.1_o 7._o col._n 3.12_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o calling_n separatim_fw-la &_o conjunctim_fw-la as_o junius_n observe_v a_o sac._n a_o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la â—vocando_fw-la leigh_n critic_n sac._n call_n of_o those_o saint_n to_o fellowship_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n external_o as_o well_o as_o to_o christ_n invisible_o and_o internal_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o and_o primitive_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14_o
of_o the_o right_a matter_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v saint_n now_o in_o this_o they_o come_v as_o short_a as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o parish_n church_n for_o the_o general_n consist_v of_o loose_a profane_a scandalous_a liver_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n and_o without_o hope_n ephes_n 2.12_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o covenant_n of_o promise_n now_o we_o may_v safe_o argue_v from_o that_o scripture_n that_o such_o as_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n can_v make_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v john_n 18.36_o now_o these_o parish_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o matter_n be_v of_o this_o world_n carnal_a and_o earthly_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o body_n nor_o king_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n moreover_o that_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v such_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o our_o more_o godly_a brethren_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n dare_v not_o admit_v of_o they_o to_o church_n privilege_n with_o the_o godly_a but_o separate_v the_o godly_a from_o they_o where_o they_o have_v a_o competent_a number_n by_o themselves_o to_o administer_v the_o seal_n to_o as_o we_o can_v give_v instance_n if_o need_n be_v neither_o will_v it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v as_o many_o do_v that_o the_o denomination_n be_v from_o the_o better_a part_n because_o we_o never_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o holiness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o multitude_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o few_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v unholy_a loose_a and_o profane_a as_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o because_o such_o a_o meeting_n have_v three_o or_o four_o gentleman_n or_o noble_n in_o it_o that_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v gentleman_n and_o nobleman_n we_o read_v that_o unclean_a person_n and_o thing_n do_v pollute_v and_o unhallow_a clean_a person_n as_o levit._n 14.46_o 47._o &_o 15.4_o 11_o 12._o hag._n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 1.6_o 7._o and_o that_o by_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o one_o root_n of_o bitterness_n many_o be_v defile_v and_o that_o by_o one_o dead_a fly_n the_o whole_a box_n of_o ointment_n be_v spoil_v but_o that_o clean_a person_n shall_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v person_n that_o be_v unholy_a or_o that_o a_o little_a sweet_a meal_n shall_v make_v sweet_a a_o sour_a lump_n this_o we_o read_v not_o of_o beside_o can_v it_o be_v make_v out_o by_o any_o man_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o parish_n church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v answer_v the_o end_n for_o which_o a_o church_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o can_v a_o company_n of_o dissolute_a liver_n worship_n god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n spiritual_o can_v there_o be_v ability_n for_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a service_n where_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v can_v there_o be_v communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n as_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o can_v they_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n that_o have_v not_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n yet_o wrought_v and_o begin_v in_o they_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o any_o soberminded_n and_o religious-hearted_n man_n whether_o a_o company_n of_o vile_a profane_a drunkard_n swearer_n scoffer_n at_o goodness_n enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n ignorant_a poor_a soul_n that_o know_v no_o more_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v then_o the_o seat_n they_o sit_v on_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o church_n society_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o heathen_n may_v do_v that_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v church_n member_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o 24._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o wicked_a jew_n come_v often_o to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o preach_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n but_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a hear_v the_o word_n that_o make_v a_o person_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o his_o willing_a and_o profess_a subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o it_o as_o 2_o cor._n 9.13_o 2._o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v professor_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o also_o if_o contradict_v in_o the_o life_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n for_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o turn_v from_o such_o 3._o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v baptism_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o no_o true_a church_n as_o master_n perkins_n have_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o creed_n a_o false_a church_n may_v usurp_v ordinance_n that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o a_o true_a church_n be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o they_o that_o have_v right_a to_o they_o neither_o be_v baptism_n the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n or_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n now_o leave_v to_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o church_n but_o a_o seal_n of_o confirmation_n rather_o to_o those_o that_o be_v already_o join_v to_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o add_v no_o more_o baptism_n in_o itself_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v any_o man_n a_o church-member_n as_o that_o church-membership_a may_v be_v dissolve_v though_o baptism_n remain_v as_o in_o case_n of_o excommunication_n 4._o if_o you_o add_v far_o and_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a visible_a church_n as_o corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n have_v profane_a wicked_a man_n in_o they_o this_o neither_o will_v be_v to_o any_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v wicked_a person_n in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v &_o make_v up_o of_o such_o person_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o these_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v through_o degeneration_n another_o thing_n what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o first_o constitution_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v we_o be_v not_o to_o produce_v those_o church_n for_o example_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o degenerate_a estate_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o first_o plant_n otherwise_o we_o do_v but_o delude_v the_o simple_a indeed_o if_o those_o that_o plead_v so_o hot_o for_o the_o parish_n church_n can_v make_v it_o out_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v a_o pure_a constitution_n and_o their_o first_o plant_n be_v juxta_fw-la evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v something_o and_o their_o degenerate_v only_o from_o the_o right_n shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o uphold_v of_o they_o but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v they_o must_v bear_v with_o we_o if_o we_o labour_v the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o the_o primitive_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o how_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o hold_v forth_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 5._o if_o you_o add_v far_o that_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o draw-net_n and_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n together_o seem_v to_o hold_v out_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n if_o by_o the_o field_n it_o be_v grant_v be_v mean_v the_o visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n though_o christ_n himself_o say_v by_o field_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n which_o be_v never_o call_v the_o church_n mat._n 13.38_o 39_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o here_o we_o be_v dispute_v of_o and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o church_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 1._o because_o christ_n say_v that_o those_o tare_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n by_o the_o envious_a man_n the_o devil_n through_o the_o
be_v common_o slander_v with_o but_o only_o after_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v demand_v their_o willingness_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o church_n &_o to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o mutual_a discharge_n of_o those_o duty_n that_o concern_v such_o a_o church-state_n and_o gospel_n relation_n upon_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o fellowship_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n 6._o if_o any_o be_v not_o find_v fit_a upon_o trial_n they_o be_v only_o desire_v to_o wait_v a_o while_n till_o god_n shall_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o further_a capacity_n some_o spirit_n i_o confess_v when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v obtain_v their_o end_n fly_v out_o and_o leave_v walk_v with_o those_o they_o will_v have_v join_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n that_o be_v true_o discover_v but_o this_o that_o they_o can_v have_v their_o own_o will_n though_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o good_a ground_n evident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o condition_n now_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n either_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n must_v act_v so_o as_o to_o please_v christ_n or_o the_o creature_n now_o if_o they_o strive_v to_o do_v the_o first_o than_o they_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o last_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o a_o sinful_a way_n seek_v to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o creature_n than_o they_o displease_v christ_n but_o this_o will_v be_v their_o comfort_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n help_v they_o to_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n towards_o he_o they_o need_v not_o regard_v how_o the_o creature_n deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v have_v tribulation_n but_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v peace_n joh._n 16._o ult_n and_o as_o our_o tribulation_n abound_v for_o he_o so_o our_o consolation_n shall_v abound_v also_o in_o and_o by_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o oâ—j_fw-la but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v into_o public_a ans_fw-fr 1._o jesus_n christ_n say_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o â—_o mat._n 18._o â—_o he_o will_v own_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o he_o have_v take_v away_o all_o difference_n between_o place_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o one_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o but_o all_o alike_o now_o &_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n indifferent_o show_v their_o practice_n this_o way_n in_o the_o synagogue_n temple_n field_n chamber_n and_o doubtless_o where_o ever_o the_o church_n meet_v to_o worship_n there_o be_v a_o public_a not_o private_a assembly_n 2._o they_o shut_v not_o the_o door_n where_o they_o meet_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o seave_v they_o open_v for_o all_o to_o come_v &_o behold_v their_o way_n unless_o they_o come_v to_o make_v disturbance_n 3._o some_o church_n be_v in_o public_a as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o other_o have_v be_v but_o have_v be_v force_v back_o again_o and_o all_o will_v be_v more_o public_a than_o they_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o you_o call_v public_a if_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o not_o endanger_v their_o peace_n or_o purity_n let_v but_o authority_n allow_v we_o that_o liberty_n they_o do_v the_o presbyterian_o as_o in_o conscience_n they_o stand_v bind_v we_o walk_v peaceable_o to_o dispense_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n without_o molestation_n and_o then_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v refuse_v it_o alas_o alas_o that_o ever_o man_n shall_v find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o that_o we_o can_v remedy_v but_o count_v our_o affliction_n chap._n four_o that_o this_o church-state_n with_o the_o officer_n ordinance_n and_o administration_n thereunto_o appertain_v be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n to_o the_o come_n again_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o instituter_n of_o it_o without_o either_o alteration_n or_o cessation_n before_o i_o enter_v on_o the_o evidence_n and_o make_v clear_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n i_o desire_v to_o premise_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o this_o church-state_n i_o do_v not_o here_o understand_v any_o one_o particular_a and_o single_a congregation_n reside_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o country_n but_o the_o institute_v state_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o consist_v of_o few_o or_o many_o whether_o in_o liberty_n or_o bondage_n in_o purity_n or_o corruption_n according_a to_o its_o several_a and_o various_a condition_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_a and_o in_o which_o for_o the_o essential_a and_o integrall_a part_n thereof_o it_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n and_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o doubtless_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o single_a congregation_n it_o may_v cease_v and_o be_v utter_o lose_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o that_o institute_v church-state_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o leave_v by_o they_o upon_o record_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v and_o practice_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o remain_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o his_o come_n again_o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o 1._o from_o scripture_n 2._o from_o argument_n 1._o for_o the_o scripture_n that_o hold_v out_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o prophecy_n as_o esay_n 9.6_o 7._o and_o 59.21_o psal_n 110.1_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o luk._n 1.33_o 2._o promise_n mat._n 16.18_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o and_o ephes_n 3.21_o &_o 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 3._o precept_n mat._n 28.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 14._o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n it_o there_o be_v need_n all_o which_o do_v clear_o show_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o gospel_n church-state_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2._o for_o the_o argument_n that_o confirm_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o church-state_n and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v affirm_v by_o many_o viz._n the_o cessation_n of_o it_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o if_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o he_o have_v accept_v shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n than_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o this_o church-state_n can_v cease_v to_o which_o this_o government_n have_v relation_n unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o king_n without_o a_o kingdom_n a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n a_o husband_n without_o a_o spouse_n which_o once_o to_o imagine_v be_v exceed_v dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n 1.33_o esay_n 9.7_o luk._n 1.33_o but_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o this_o church-state_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o essentials_n of_o it_o shall_v cease_v and_o not_o be_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o it_o and_o his_o presence_n with_o it_o 16.1_o mat._n 16.1_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o continue_v 28.2_o mat._n 28.2_o and_o so_o all_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v perish_v or_o be_v make_v void_a and_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o church-state_n 3._o if_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o visible_a church_n as_o appear_v from_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o rev._n 3.12_o and_o 11.1_o 2._o do_v remain_v where_o antichrist_n sit_v even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n do_v where_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n be_v rev._n 2.13_o than_o this_o church-state_n be_v not_o cease_v but_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n but_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v where_o antichrist_n himself_o sit_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o who_o oppose_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o temple_n sc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o v._n
17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o all_o which_o place_n with_o diverse_a other_o that_o word_n temple_n be_v use_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n conjunctim_fw-la you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o temple_n here_o where_o antichrist_n sit_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n obj._n you_o will_v say_v by_o temple_n be_v mean_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o ans_fw-fr 1._o grant_v it_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o other_o but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o 2._o we_o never_o read_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o conscience_n be_v so_o call_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_o so_o style_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o either_o its_o the_o church_n of_o god_n antichrist_n sit_v in_o or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o not_o than_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o true_a but_o if_o true_a as_o can_v be_v deny_v then_o there_o be_v a_o church-state_n remain_v under_o antichrist_n obj._n but_o how_o can_v this_o church-state_n remain_v where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a defection_n as_o there_o be_v under_o antichrist_n rev._n 13._o ans_fw-fr we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o corruption_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o between_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church-state_n and_o the_o accidental_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o accidentall_n of_o a_o church-state_n so_o all_o be_v lose_v under_o this_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o right_a order_n and_o administration_n of_o ministry_n ordinance_n and_o government_n but_o not_o the_o essential_o of_o these_o and_o so_o long_o as_o these_o remain_n the_o church-state_n be_v not_o lose_v for_o we_o can_v reason_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o nullity_n and_o nonbeing_a of_o it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o vessel_n of_o god_n house_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o profane_v by_o their_o be_v there_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n they_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o sanctify_v from_o their_o pollution_n and_o set_v again_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o before_o and_o the_o lord_n own_v and_o accept_v they_o notwithstanding_o their_o be_v in_o babylon_n so_o here_o the_o saint_n and_o ordinance_n the_o ministry_n seal_n and_o censure_n of_o this_o institute_v church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v be_v under_o antichrist_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o they_o remain_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v back_o from_o rome_n and_o reduce_v to_o their_o former_a purity_n and_o first_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o they_o have_v a_o new_a be_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o wont_a well-being_n and_o primitive_a institution_n obj._n but_o do_v not_o this_o then_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n have_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church-state_n in_o it_o ans_fw-fr no_o not_o a_o jot_n no_o more_o than_o a_o thief_n have_v the_o good_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n in_o his_o house_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v make_v he_o to_o be_v true_a he_o be_v a_o thief_n still_o so_o here_o rome_n be_v still_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n still_o notwithstanding_o her_o possess_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christ_n holy_a thing_n we_o may_v see_v it_o clear_o in_o babylon_n of_o old_a the_o type_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a with_o the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v not_o the_o be_v of_o these_o in_o babylon_n that_o make_v she_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o she_o be_v babylon_n still_o full_a of_o abomination_n there_o be_v bel_n and_o merodach_n her_o great_a idol_n and_o image_n still_o worship_v jer._n 50.2_o and_o as_o god_n once_o overthrow_v the_o type_n as_o he_o overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorah_n so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v dwell_v there_o ver_fw-la 40._o so_o shall_v be_v it_o with_o the_o antitype_n rome_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n rev._n 18.22_o 23._o and_o the_o good_a lord_n for_o his_o son_n and_o zion_n sake_n hasten_v it_o 4._o if_o church-state_n and_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n be_v all_o lose_v under_o the_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n then_o the_o scripture_n also_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v the_o church_n treasure_n and_o as_o a_o depositum_fw-la be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v jud._n 3._o but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v be_v preserve_v yea_o recover_a out_o of_o babylon_n and_o free_v from_o those_o horrible_a corruption_n they_o be_v expose_v unto_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o her_o treasure_n 5._o if_o this_o church-state_n and_o ordinance_n shall_v not_o continue_v but_o be_v all_o lose_v and_o cease_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v ordinary_o for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o poor_a lose_a soul_n but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o appear_v as_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v our_o cynosura_n or_o rule_n and_o guide_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o this_o word_n in_o a_o effectual_a manner_n to_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o multitude_n and_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o antichristian-church-state_n to_o zion_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o reveal_v will_n 3._o we_o have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n lawful_o call_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o faithful_a dispense_n of_o this_o word_n of_o life_n and_o other_o ordinance_n that_o concern_v a_o true_a visible_a church-state_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o before_o show_v now_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o ordinance_n the_o same_o officer_n for_o kind_n with_o those_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o dispense_v and_o administer_v they_o and_o the_o precious_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v they_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a though_o perhaps_o not_o in_o such_o a_o ample_a &_o large_a measure_n as_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n there_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o salvation_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o still_o remain_v and_o continue_v ob._n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o those_o that_o be_v call_v now_o in_o these_o day_n to_o administer_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n house_n be_v not_o so_o qualify_v as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o have_v not_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o they_o have_v ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o time_n have_v those_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 12.29.30_o 1_o cor._n 12.29.30_o philippi_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o contrary_a 2._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a ministry_n where_o these_o be_v want_v if_o so_o than_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v not_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n apollo_n and_o those_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v in_o the_o several_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o least_o of_o their_o work_a miracle_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o true_a ministry_n if_o not_o why_o then_o do_v man_n refuse_v the_o ministry_n that_o have_v no_o miracle_n 3._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o it_o appear_v or_o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o the_o primitive_a saint_n minister_n or_o people_n be_v give_v to_o succeed_a age_n as_o pattern_n for_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v leave_v as_o pattern_n of_o
sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o spiritual_a worshipper_n joh._n 4.24_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_o style_v heaven_n in_o scripture_n as_o mat._n 13.24.31.47_o and_o rev._n 12.1_o and_o 12._o v._n rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o heaven_n can_v be_v understand_v no_o other_o but_o the_o visible_a congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o revel_v 15.1_o 5._o and_o 18.20.19.1.21.1_o and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o lively_a picture_n or_o emblem_n of_o heaven_n than_o this_o church-state_n on_o earth_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v out_o in_o these_o brief_a resemblance_n 1._o heaven_n we_o all_o know_v be_v a_o high_a place_n not_o only_o separate_v from_o but_o elevate_v far_o above_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o far_o above_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o mountain_n and_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n propter_fw-la altitudinem_fw-la esay_n 2.2_o 3.30.9_o mat._n 5.14_o 2._o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o be_v all_o pure_a and_o holy_a for_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n can_v enter_v into_o it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o so_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v place_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n no_o unclean_a person_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la i.e._n of_o right_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o church-state_n rev._n 21.27_o neither_o be_v any_o that_o work_v abomination_n to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o it_o but_o to_o be_v put_v away_o and_o cast_v out_o 1_o cor._n 5.13_o rev._n 2.2_o 3._o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n and_o joy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o boundless_a and_o bottomless_a pleasure_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v bathe_v themselves_o to_o all_o eternity_n psal_n 16._o ult_n so_o in_o this_o visible_a church-state_n the_o saint_n that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n be_v fill_v and_o overcome_v oftentimes_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o precious_a ordinance_n of_o his_o worship_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o they_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o inebriate_v or_o make_v drink_v with_o the_o river_n of_o god_n pleasure_n psal_n 36.8_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o christ_n wine-cellar_n and_o stay_v with_o his_o flagon_n and_o comfort_v with_o his_o apple_n be_v sick_a of_o love_n cant._n 2.4_o in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o joy_n that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o 4._o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a and_o wonderful_a dignity_n honour_n &_o glory_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o excellent_a and_o high_a condition_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o so_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church-state_n on_o earth_n be_v person_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n though_o the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v style_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o they_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n on_o their_o head_n rev._n 4.4_o and_o 5.10_o and_o they_o sit_v on_o throne_n psal_n 122.5_o have_v power_n commit_v to_o they_o both_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 18.19_o by_o their_o officer_n 5._o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o lâ—vely_a and_o sweet_a communion_n of_o saint_n that_o live_v in_o wonderful_a love_n together_o take_v unspeakable_a delight_n &_o joy_n in_o each_o other_o society_n and_o fellowship_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o church-state_n on_o earth_n their_o heart_n be_v link_v together_o in_o wonderful_a love_n and_o dear_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o brother_n and_o sister_n dwell_v together_o &_o if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n at_o variance_n through_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o tempter_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o which_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n be_v subject_a while_o they_o be_v here_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o their_o heart_n close_v again_o sweet_o each_o with_o other_o psal_n 133.1_o 6._o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v continual_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o exercise_v in_o rev._n 4.9_o 10.11_o and_o 5.8_o to_o 12._o and_o 15.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 7._o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n dwell_v and_o do_v more_o especial_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n so_o here_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v more_o especial_o shine_v forth_o and_o his_o mind_n be_v make_v know_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 5._o motive_n 8._o in_o the_o low_a heaven_n be_v place_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o give_v light_n and_o influence_n to_o the_o earth_n without_o which_o the_o earth_n will_v soon_o corrupt_v and_o grow_v inhabitable_a so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o glorious_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o shine_a ordinance_n and_o divine_a institution_n without_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o mankind_n will_v live_v rather_o like_v beast_n than_o man_n and_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n 9_o the_o low_a heaven_n be_v oftentimes_o darken_v with_o cloud_n storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n so_o that_o many_o time_n neither_o sun_n moon_n nor_o star_n do_v appear_v but_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o our_o discern_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o be_v notwithstanding_o these_o cloud_n and_o storm_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v so_o cloud_v many_o time_n with_o the_o tempest_n and_o storm_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o scarce_o seem_v to_o be_v have_v no_o glory_n nor_o beauty_n that_o external_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o cant._n 1.5_o 10._o last_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o overcome_v &_o conquer_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o church-state_n of_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v &_o ordain_v he_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n which_o can_v fail_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o as_o in_o mat._n 16.18_o by_o all_o which_o we_o clear_o see_v of_o what_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o constitution_n this_o true_a gospel_n church-state_n of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o all_o other_o false_a church_n state_n that_o be_v not_o gather_v according_a to_o christ_n order_n and_o appointment_n for_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o world_n cage_n of_o all_o unclean_a bird_n habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o all_o foul_a spirit_n rev._n 18.2_o drunkard_n swearer_n liar_n idolater_n adulterer_n persecutor_n and_o what_o not_o be_v church-member_n 3._o the_o next_o particular_a that_o hold_v forth_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o true_a gospel_n church-state_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n and_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v 39_o â—d_a m._n durieâ—earned_a â—earned_z â—sbyterian_a â—is_n sermon_n â—re_n the_o hoâ—rable_a house_n 〈◊〉_d com._n p._n 39_o now_o these_o mean_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o *_o word_n and_o spirit_n mat._n 28.19_o joh._n 16.8_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o clear_a the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o gather_v and_o plant_v verbo_fw-la non_fw-la ferro_fw-la by_o the_o word_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n none_o be_v compel_v by_o external_a force_n or_o violence_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o come_v into_o church-fellowship_n but_o as_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n do_v enlighten_v they_o &_o sweet_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n so_o they_o come_v in_o willing_o free_o profess_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o act._n
in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o yet_o no_o minister_n he_o may_v have_v excellent_a endowment_n of_o humane_a learning_n natural_a part_n truth_n of_o holiness_n and_o yet_o no_o minister_n some_o woman_n have_v store_n of_o all_o these_o and_o many_o lawyer_n and_o physician_n abound_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o minister_n in_o office_n so_o that_o i_o say_v though_o many_o man_n have_v excellent_a natural_a part_n acquire_v gift_n of_o humane_a learning_n many_o precious_a breathe_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o present_o denominate_v he_o a_o minister_n in_o office_n and_o i_o may_v add_v no_o not_o his_o ordination_n by_o the_o classis_fw-la nor_o a_o nobleman_n or_o a_o gentleman_n presentation_n or_o bestow_v a_o advowson_n or_o benefice_n upon_o he_o no_o nor_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n in_o a_o parish_n where_o he_o be_v send_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n but_o how_o true_o and_o lawful_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n quest_n what_o be_v it_o then_o make_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n answ_n a_o true_a and_o lawful_a call_n to_o that_o office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n as_o heb._n 5_o 4._o now_o this_o call_n in_o these_o day_n be_v not_o only_o internal_a from_o god_n in_o qualify_a a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o the_o work_n but_o external_a from_o those_o he_o be_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a etc._n judicious_a cyp._n ep._n 3_o 4_o &_o 68_o theod._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n l._n 3._o azor._n the_o jes_n part_n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 28_o &_o l._n 6._o c._n 14._o jerom_n ad_fw-la ruff._n ambr._n epist_n 82_o nazian_n aug._n bazi_n chrysost_n so_o multitude_n of_o modern_a writer_n as_o cal._n musc_n bull_v jun._n ames_n cartwr_n etc._n etc._n divine_n of_o all_o side_n grant_v as_o can_v with_o ease_n be_v manifest_v now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o last_o and_o god_n have_v so_o join_v they_o together_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o high_a presumption_n in_o any_o to_o separate_v they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o most_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o minister_n proper_o in_o office_n be_v without_o the_o call_n of_o their_o people_n to_o they_o especial_o the_o godly_a and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o live_v where_o there_o be_v never_o any_o godly_a to_o call_v they_o a_o four_o hindrance_n in_o their_o way_n be_v that_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o way_n impediment_n 4_o as_o a_o way_n of_o separation_n which_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v such_o a_o eyesore_n to_o many_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o touch_v with_o it_o now_o to_o remove_v this_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a separation_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o 1._o a_o good_a separation_n a_o separation_n from_o evil_a from_o evil_a and_o sinful_a way_n and_o thing_n and_o person_n a_o separation_n from_o false_a worship_n from_o babel_n confusion_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a of_o the_o clean_a from_o the_o unclean_a 2._o a_o bad_a separation_n from_o good_a to_o evil_n from_o christ_n to_o belial_n from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o jud._n 19_o now_o that_o separation_n we_o stand_v guilty_a of_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o not_o the_o last_o the_o separation_n which_o god_n allow_v command_n and_o justifyes_n and_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o people_n as_o jer._n 15.19_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o rev._n 18.4_o ephes_n 5.11_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o what_o be_v now_o do_v and_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v call_v also_o to_o practice_v indeed_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o subsistence_n by_o nationall_n church-state_n â—n_o the_o kingdom_n of_o engâ—and_n i_o do_v not_o â—nderstand_v the_o â—reaching_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o â—he_n sacramentsâ—for_o â—for_z these_o make_v â—o_o more_o a_o church_n then_o â—he_v ornament_n â—f_o a_o house_n make_v 〈◊〉_d house_n but_o â—hat_n false_a visible_a order_n poliâ—ie_o &_o institution_n in_o which_o â—hese_n divine_a ordinance_n be_v perform_v the_o officer_n &_o member_n of_o the_o national_a church-state_n â—ot_n be_v frame_v regulate_v â—nd_o order_v acâ—ing_n to_o gospel_n â—nstitutions_n but_o â—fter_o the_o tradition_n &_o invention_n of_o man_n â—â—om_o who_o â—hey_n receive_v be_v and_o subsistence_n nationâ—ll_n church-state_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o gospel_n constitution_n as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v something_o but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n they_o lie_v to_o the_o congregationall_a man_n charge_n *_o 5._o another_o stumble_a block_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o many_o godly_a person_n be_v because_o they_o see_v many_o after_o they_o have_v enter_v on_o this_o way_n to_o fall_v into_o grievous_a error_n and_o some_o turn_v libertine_n and_o grow_v loose_a in_o their_o wâ—lking_n ans_fw-fr now_o to_o remove_v this_o consider_v these_o follow_a paricular_o 1._o suppose_v this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v great_o lament_v yet_o dare_v any_o man_n say_v that_o such_o person_n will_v not_o have_v take_v such_o course_n if_o they_o have_v not_o enter_v on_o this_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a error_n in_o judgement_n and_o looseness_n in_o practice_n and_o yet_o never_o know_v in_o all_o their_o life_n what_o this_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v as_o in_o germany_n france_n holland_n england_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o if_o this_o way_n be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v foot_v in_o the_o scripture_n example_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o many_o famous_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v show_v you_o then_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o to_o make_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o abomination_n can_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n proper_o beget_v darkness_n impediment_n 5_o so_o as_o proper_o can_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v these_o evil_n either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n 3._o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v or_o know_v of_o any_o church_n where_o the_o government_n be_v most_o exact_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o unquestionable_a that_o have_v be_v perfect_a and_o without_o error_n or_o have_v god_n promise_v that_o here_o on_o earth_n his_o church_n shall_v be_v total_o free_a do_v not_o the_o scripture_n speak_v otherwise_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o for_o our_o instruction_n as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o so_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o not_o that_o these_o heresy_n and_o evil_n do_v necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o true_a be_v and_o right_a government_n of_o a_o church_n but_o only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la viz._n from_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o those_o member_n that_o be_v sinful_o tolerate_v in_o a_o church_n and_o not_o cast_v out_o and_o those_o temptation_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o be_v expose_v daily_o unto_o by_o god_n permission_n 4._o consider_v where_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o right_o and_o pure_o worship_v there_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o busy_a to_o make_v division_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o error_n occasion_n scandal_n and_o offence_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n see_v it_o good_a to_o have_v it_o so_o partly_o 1._o that_o his_o power_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o in_o preserve_v such_o a_o church_n and_o society_n 2._o that_o his_o wisdom_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o in_o guide_v such_o a_o church_n 3._o that_o his_o mercy_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o in_o pardon_v his_o people_n 4._o last_o that_o his_o justice_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o in_o harden_v those_o that_o do_v not_o love_v but_o hate_v his_o way_n 5._o such_o as_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o loose_a walk_v after_o their_o entrance_n on_o this_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o thereunto_o from_o their_o submit_v to_o that_o way_n but_o from_o
ι'χνογÏαφι'α_n or_o a_o model_n of_o the_o primitive_a congregational_a way_n wherein_o satisfaction_n be_v offer_v by_o unfolding_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o way_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o visible_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o how_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o day_n may_v walk_v up_o to_o it_o notwithstanding_o their_o present_a hindrance_n together_o with_o the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n touch_v the_o right_a visible_a church-state_n christ_n have_v institute_v under_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o extent_n of_o church-officer_n and_o power_n of_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o continuance_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n under_o the_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n by_o w_n bartlet_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o wapping_n esay_n 30.21_o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o ezek._n 43.11_o and_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v show_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 18_o 4_o 5._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n jer._n 50.5_o they_o shall_v ask_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n with_o their_o face_n thitherward_o etc._n etc._n calv._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la sado_fw-es et_fw-fr in_o illa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la forma_fw-la quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la unicum_fw-la habemus_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exemplar_n a_o quâ—_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la vel_fw-la minimum_fw-la deflectit_fw-la aberrat_fw-la echo_n nobiliss_n viri_fw-la pet._n beauvis_n benlosi_fw-la papismus_fw-la pompatica_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la monarchia_fw-la quam_fw-la genuit_fw-la ambitio_fw-la fovit_fw-la superstitio_fw-la roboravit_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la propagavit_fw-la tam_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la seculi_fw-la quam_fw-la fallacia_fw-la pseudo-cleri_a ergo_fw-la ab_fw-la execrandu_fw-fr antichristi_fw-la faecibus_fw-la redeatis_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la sacra_fw-la london_n print_v by_o w.e._n for_o h._n overton_n at_o the_o entrance_n into_o popes-head_n alley_n out_o of_o lumbardstreet_n 1647._o to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v stranger_n to_o the_o path_n of_o zion_n and_o have_v not_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n till_o better_a provision_n come_v in_o all_o humility_n i_o here_o present_v you_o as_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n and_o 15.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 15.3_o king_n of_o saint_n with_o this_o plain_a treatise_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v compose_v and_o send_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o look_v direct_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o i_o ingenuous_o profess_v it_o call_v for_o the_o rich_a annointing_n from_o â—n_o high_a to_o declare_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n thereof_o and_o have_v i_o not_o prove_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o glorious_a god_n ordain_v strength_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n psal_n 8.2_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 28._o choose_v the_o foolish_a the_o meal_n the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v despise_v yea_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v instrumental_a for_o his_o praise_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v altogether_o discourage_v from_o set_v about_o it_o but_o in_o regard_n the_o christ_n the_o josh_n 6.20_o jericho_n wall_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o blow_a oâ—_n ram_n horn_n 1_o sam._n 17._o david_n conquereâ—_n goliath_n with_o â—_o sling_n and_o a_o stone_n esay_n 41_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o church_n a_o poor_a worm_n thretn_v the_o mountain_n to_o dust_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n takeâ—_n out_o of_o fisher-boat_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o preach_v subdue_v kingdom_n &_o nation_n to_o christ_n weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n exceed_o advance_v the_o glory_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n i_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o undertake_v it_o â—ow_o because_o of_o my_o intend_v the_o general_a good_a of_o believer_n and_o profit_v the_o mean_a in_o publish_v this_o treatise_n i_o have_v propound_v to_o myself_o 3._o thing_n in_o the_o carry_n of_o it_o on_o 1_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o order_v and_o dispose_v it_o 2._o the_o ground_n and_o argument_n that_o divine_o move_v i_o to_o it_o and_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n in_o my_o bosom_n not_o suffer_v i_o to_o rest_v 3._o the_o end_n and_o scope_n that_o i_o have_v before_o i_o and_o at_o which_o i_o aim_v of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o give_v you_o a_o account_n as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o have_v endeavour_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o method_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a by_o way_n of_o proposition_n and_o deduction_n or_o inference_n from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o most_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o preach_v observe_v in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o which_o people_n have_v be_v accustom_v whereby_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o clear_v and_o defend_v but_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o and_o unsound_a be_v discover_v and_o weaken_v 2._o that_o the_o style_n be_v not_o lofty_a with_o a_o affect_a strain_n soar_v above_o the_o capacity_n and_o reach_n of_o the_o ignorant_a a_o distemper_n that_o stick_v too_o close_a the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o many_o man_n forget_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.19_o that_o in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o low_a and_o familiar_a avoid_v to_o the_o uttermost_a according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n in_o handle_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v any_o prejudice_n i_o suppose_v to_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a consider_v that_o they_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v learned_a christ_n do_v judge_n of_o book_n rather_o by_o the_o matter_n then_o the_o style_n that_o great_a orator_n demostenes_n himself_o can_v say_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o greece_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o word_n 3._o that_o the_o matter_n itself_o propound_v and_o discuss_v in_o this_o treatise_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o argumentative_a as_o positive_a way_n hold_v forth_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n chief_o and_o sound_a reason_n consonant_n thereunto_o which_o be_v those_o spiritual_a weapon_n that_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o cast_v down_o those_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a learned_a and_o godly_a man_n which_o i_o have_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o the_o treatise_n produce_v i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o to_o disparage_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o without_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v great_a treatise_n great_a to_o build_v upon_o any_o â—_z say_v without_o scripture_n or_o reason_n agree_v to_o scripture_n be_v to_o follow_v pythagoras_n rather_o than_o christ_n vid._n cranmers_n confutation_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n be_v a_o man_n never_o so_o learned_a after_o the_o apostle_n yet_o his_o word_n without_o god_n word_n arâ—_n of_o none_o authority_n id_fw-la ibid._n and_o this_o he_o abundant_o prove_v from_o ancient_a father_n and_o schoolman_n as_o chrysostome_n jerome_n ambrose_n augustine_n cyril_n fulgent_n greg_n theophil_n damasc_n bruno_n beda_n ansel_n tho._n aquin._n and_o other_o in_o the_o treatise_n than_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o only_o to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o conceive_v that_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n be_v singular_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o man_n both_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n 2._o touch_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n that_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o the_o set_n upon_o this_o work_n they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o follow_v 1._o the_o ardent_a and_o burn_a desire_n of_o my_o soul_n after_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o jesus_n christ_n honour_n and_o further_a zion_n welfare_n both_o which_o at_o this_o present_a time_n do_v not_o a_o little_a suffer_v from_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o multitude_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o other_o part_n of_o
ephes_n 4.13_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o from_o their_o former_a steadfastness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o pure_a gospel_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n and_o now_o live_v and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v church-lesse_a &_o the_o saint_n christlesse_a yea_o as_o if_o the_o barrel_n of_o christ_n meal_n and_o cruse_n of_o his_o oil_n lock_v up_o in_o his_o spiritual_a ordinance_n and_o administration_n be_v altogether_o draw_v dry_a and_o exhaust_v but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o poor_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o from_o their_o false_a way_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o egyptian_a darkness_n &_o reduce_v those_o to_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v go_v from_o they_o where_o they_o may_v again_o as_o former_o enjoy_v their_o belove_a 1.7.8_o cant._n 1.7.8_o and_o be_v build_v up_o to_o a_o further_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o thus_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o what_o i_o have_v propound_v to_o myself_o touch_v the_o method_n ground_n and_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v only_o a_o few_o thing_n to_o request_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v dismiss_v you_o to_o the_o treatise_n itself_o and_o commend_v both_o it_o and_o you_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o request_v of_o you_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v with_o the_o left_a hand_n what_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o with_o the_o right_n but_o endeavour_v to_o put_v a_o candid_a and_o fair_a construction_n as_o in_o charity_n you_o be_v bind_v on_o the_o weak_a endeavour_n of_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o in_o his_o eye_n but_o christ_n honour_n and_o your_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n welfare_n 2._o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n to_o take_v with_o you_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o alone_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o and_o can_v enable_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o if_o we_o plough_v with_o christ_n heifer_n we_o shall_v understand_v his_o riddle_n whereas_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o measure_v divine_a mystery_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v our_o expectation_n answer_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v stumble_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o to_o 26._o and_o 2.14_o 3._o when_o you_o meet_v with_o a_o any_o scripture_n and_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o clear_a and_o confirm_v any_o point_n that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o consider_v they_o together_o and_o not_o apart_o be_v cause_n what_o may_v be_v want_v in_o some_o may_v be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o amongst_a six_o or_o ten_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o argument_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o one_o point_n that_o be_v substantial_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n its_o sufficient_a though_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o if_o ten_o man_n be_v to_o lift_v a_o burden_n together_o though_o the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o if_o the_o work_n be_v do_v it_o be_v sufficient_a we_o look_v after_o no_o more_o 4._o where_o scripture_n allege_v do_v not_o express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n speak_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o yet_o to_o remember_v if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o sound_n and_o good_a consequence_n then_o that_o be_v sufficient_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o sadducee_n he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o a_o scripture_n that_o speak_v express_o but_o only_o by_o sound_a consequence_n as_o mat._n 22_o 31_o 32._o mark_n 12.26_o 27._o 5._o not_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o short_a &_o brief_a pass_v through_o particular_n because_o i_o undertake_v at_o first_o to_o give_v a_o draught_n or_o platform_n only_o according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n state_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o saint_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o in_o a_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n understand_v man_n will_v confess_v that_o â—are_v point_v at_o truth_n be_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o i_o purposely_o avoid_v the_o transcribe_v of_o most_o of_o the_o scripture_n proof_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o this_o treatise_n 6._o that_o wheresover_o i_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o speak_v in_o any_o of_o the_o inference_n draw_v from_o the_o proposition_n against_o those_o way_n and_o practice_n which_o do_v vary_v from_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o truth_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o absolute_a and_o hâ—gh_a classical_a presbytery_n over_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o believer_n or_o the_o way_n of_o rebaptising_a or_o the_o way_n which_o be_v only_o for_o distinction_n sake_n style_v the_o rigid_a separation_n or_o way_n of_o live_v altogether_o without_o visible_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n because_o of_o the_o defectivenes_n be_v in_o the_o administrator_n or_o above_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o shadow_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o the_o way_n of_o fashion_v the_o sacred_a order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o the_o government_n of_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n or_o any_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o contention_n against_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o those_o different_a way_n nor_o to_o disparage_v or_o undervalue_v their_o gift_n &_o grace_n with_o which_o they_o be_v endow_v or_o to_o infringe_v their_o christian_n liberty_n by_o bring_v their_o person_n into_o trouble_n but_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n towards_o christ_n and_o the_o give_a occasion_n for_o a_o more_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n profess_v myself_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n always_o ready_a to_o perform_v any_o christian_n duty_n or_o office_n of_o love_n towards_o any_o of_o they_o whensoever_o i_o shall_v by_o providence_n be_v call_v thereunto_o 7._o last_o if_o any_o shall_v attempt_v the_o answer_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v first_o of_o all_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v with_o himself_o serious_o that_o while_o he_o think_v to_o strike_v at_o a_o error_n he_o may_v do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o wound_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o make_v work_n for_o repentance_n it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o boast_v in_o the_o least_o of_o what_o be_v publish_v by_o so_o weak_a a_o instrument_n as_o myself_o but_o so_o much_o i_o have_v see_v and_o observe_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v i_o upon_o it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o its_o publish_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o that_o i_o can_v but_o expect_v the_o truth_n therein_o hold_v forth_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o shall_v stand_v and_o take_v place_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o battery_n and_o blast_n of_o opposer_n that_o shall_v come_v against_o it_o i_o know_v the_o age_n i_o be_o cast_v upon_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o those_o truth_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v publish_v can_v easy_o digest_v what_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o deep_a censure_n that_o man_n of_o evil_a and_o perverse_a spirit_n who_o have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o walk_n can_v lay_v upon_o i_o but_o through_o infinite_a riches_n of_o mercy_n i_o have_v learn_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o look_v above_o they_o all_o and_o to_o cast_v myself_o and_o the_o work_n i_o have_v publish_v on_o he_o who_o be_v that_o alsufficient_a god_n and_o faithful_a creator_n that_o be_v every_o way_n able_a to_o keep_v that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o welldoing_a and_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o glorious_a end_n 4.19_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o by_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n thus_o have_v premise_v these_o few_o thing_n i_o forbear_v trouble_v you_o any_o further_a in_o this_o place_n have_v reserve_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o you_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o treatise_n only_o desire_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n to_o make_v the_o follow_a treatise_n effectual_a for_o the_o bring_n over_o of_o your_o
and_o upon_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n which_o place_n clear_o speak_v out_o to_o we_o not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o visible_a church-state_n under_o the_o gospel_n loc_fw-la calv._n maesc_n oecolamp_n &_o alii_fw-la quamplurimi_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la but_o the_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a privilege_n also_o that_o attend_v it_o allude_v to_o god_n careful_a protection_n over_o his_o church_n in_o his_o go_n before_o they_o and_o carry_v they_o through_o the_o waste_n and_o howl_a wilderness_n deut._n 32.9.10_o 4._o that_o of_o esay_n 9.6_o 7._o and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o forever_o by_o all_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v no_o other_o than_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n extend_v itself_o both_o to_o internal_o and_o external_o by_o the_o first_o he_o rule_v internal_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o by_o the_o second_o he_o rule_v external_o the_o outward_a man_n with_o the_o inward_a in_o his_o visible_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n 5._o that_o of_o ezech._n loc_n ezech._n adnuncietur_fw-la igitur_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o babylone_a sub_fw-la antichristo_fw-la quanta_fw-la futura_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la templo_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la nos_fw-la gloriam_fw-la expectamus_fw-la quam_fw-la caput_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la templum_fw-la quam_fw-la illustratum_fw-la luce_fw-fr quam_fw-la fundatum_fw-la in_o petra_fw-la quam_fw-la ornatum_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la &_o turribus_fw-la quanta_fw-la varietas_fw-la auditorum_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la dei_fw-la contendent_fw-la oecolamp_n in_o loc_n 43.10_o 11._o and_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v show_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o and_o the_o go_n out_o thereof_o and_o the_o come_n in_o thereof_o and_o all_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o law_n thereof_o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o sight_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o whole_a form_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o do_v they_o which_o scripture_n look_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 564._o the_o vid._n glâ—ss_n philog_n sac._n vol._n 3._o p._n 563_o 564._o gospel_n and_o day_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n or_o spiritual_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v erect_v and_o set_v up_o as_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n agree_v 6._o last_o though_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v take_v only_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n chap._n 6.13_o even_o he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v tbe_n glory_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n now_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v that_o the_o prophet_n here_o understand_v the_o loc_n the_o fuâ—t_fw-la quidem_fw-la châ—istus_fw-la ipse_fw-la templis_fw-la quoad_fw-la corpus_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la habitavit_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la aedificatur_fw-la templum_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la dum_fw-la erexit_fw-la ubique_fw-la purum_fw-la cultum_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la in_o nibilum_fw-la redactis_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la nos_fw-la consecravit_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o regale_n sacerdotium_fw-la calv._n in_o loc_n church-work_n which_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v fit_a for_o none_o but_o christ_n himself_o because_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o shall_v abundant_o prove_v from_o the_o next_o particular_a 2._o come_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v plentiful_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v refer_v all_o for_o method_n sake_n to_o two_o head_n 1._o to_o what_o we_o find_v from_o christ_n himself_o 2._o to_o what_o we_o find_v to_o this_o purpose_n from_o his_o apostle_n that_o succeed_v he_o 1._o those_o scripture_n that_o respect_v christ_n himself_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o before_o his_o death_n as_o math._n 16_o 18_o 19_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n now_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church-state_n and_o order_n we_o be_v speak_v to_o which_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v here_o on_o earth_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v any_o power_n to_o peter_n to_o bind_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o but_o by_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v the_o execute_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o of_o math._n 18.17_o 18._o and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v etc._n etc._n which_o place_n though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o classical_a and_o congregationall_a divine_n whether_o by_o die_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v mean_v the_o classical_a presbytery_n or_o the_o congregationall_a yet_o they_o both_o and_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church-state_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v grant_v because_o it_o answer_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v 2._o after_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o glorious_a conquest_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o as_o the_o true_a samson_n the_o mighty_a one_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o gate_n i._n e._n all_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n on_o his_o shoulder_n than_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o declare_v this_o truth_n as_o in_o math._n 28.18.19.20_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o so_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n that_o there_o need_v no_o explain_v of_o it_o and_o that_o of_o act._n 1.3_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o what_o we_o find_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o give_v order_n to_o see_v his_o will_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n fulfil_v and_o who_o he_o qualify_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n for_o the_o very_a purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v into_o execution_n now_o the_o scripture_n that_o hold_v this_o forth_o from_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o to_o their_o own_o practice_n 2._o to_o their_o declare_v it_o to_o other_o 1._o their_o own_o practice_n as_o will_v appear_v throughout_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 1._o and_o chap._n 2.42_o and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n viz._n church_n fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o ver_fw-la 46.47_o so_o chapter_n 4_o 5_o 6_o 11_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n 2._o their_o declare_v it_o to_o other_o wheresoever_o they_o go_v to_o gather_v and_o plant_v church_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v out_o four_o way_n 1._o by_o instruct_v they_o in_o it_o rom._n 12.1_o 2_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o heb._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 6._o and_o 7.12_o and_o 10.1_o 2._o by_o press_v they_o to_o it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la col._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 2_o thes_n 2.15_o and_o 3.4_o 6._o 3._o by_o praise_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 11.2_o col._n 2.5_o 4._o by_o admonish_v they_o
about_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6.14_o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1._o partly_o from_o fear_n of_o their_o be_v seduce_v 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 3._o 2._o partly_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v their_o seduce_a col._n 2.4_o 18_o 19_o and_o so_o much_o for_o scripture_n 2._o for_o example_n we_o may_v reduce_v all_o to_o three_o head_n 1._o to_o what_o have_v be_v 2._o to_o what_o now_o be_v 3._o to_o what_o shall_v be_v 1._o to_o what_o have_v be_v and_o so_o two_o way_n 1._o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n rome_n jerusalem_n antioch_n 7._o church_n of_o asia_n the_o church_n of_o judea_n macedonia_n galatia_n 2._o next_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o work_n of_o divinity_n â—useb_fw-mi hist_o â—l_n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o â—6_n â—r_n l_o 7._o c._n 26._o â—t_a in_o pluriâ—_n suis_fw-la opusc_fw-la â—or_a in_o epist_n â—b_fw-la de_fw-fr habit_n â—_o â—_o hom._n 5._o l._n â—_o de_fw-fr morib_o â—es_n â—om_n li._n 5._o c._n â—_o with_o many_o â—rs_n that_o have_v â—e_a collectâ—y_n daneusâ—_n â—_z other_o moâ—e_n author_n â—eir_n system_n divinity_n eusebius_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o other_o all_o which_o be_v under_o this_o visible_a church_n order_n and_o polity_n we_o speak_v of_o 2._o what_o now_o be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o in_o new-england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n 3._o what_o shall_v be_v and_o can_v be_v far_o of_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o the_o fullnes_n of_o the_o gentile_n bring_v in_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v out_o abundant_o 3._o for_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o clear_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v refer_v all_o to_o these_o six_o head_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n any_o nation_n whether_o turk_n indian_n roman_n but_o they_o have_v still_o have_v their_o external_a and_o visible_a order_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n they_o have_v their_o temple_n priest_n law_n ordinance_n sacrifice_n ceremony_n which_o they_o visible_o observe_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o now_o doubtless_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o behind_o heathen_n in_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o paradise_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v two_o sacramental_a tree_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o be_v not_o simple_a tree_n but_o tree_n set_v a_o part_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o divine_a institution_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 2._o after_o the_o fall_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v while_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o family_n than_o they_o have_v external_a worship_n sacrifice_n priesthood_n first_o bear_v etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o wilderness_n there_o be_v a_o external_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n suitable_a to_o their_o condition_n a_o move_a tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o israelite_n come_v into_o canaan_n there_o be_v a_o fix_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o complete_a form_n of_o worship_n in_o external_o that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v to_o moses_n and_o after_o reveal_v to_o david_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o chron._n 28.11.12.19_o answerable_a to_o which_o though_o in_o another_o kind_n jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v down_o and_o give_v out_o to_o his_o saint_n a_o platform_n of_o church_n order_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o heb._n 7.12_o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o old_a law_n will_v not_o serve_v a_o new_a order_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o new_a one_o and_o he_o prove_v thaâ—_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n as_o aaron_z but_o a_o lawgiver_n as_o moses_n and_o he_o do_v both_o their_o work_n a_o high_a priest_n to_o succeed_v aaron_n and_o a_o apostle_n to_o succeed_v moses_n as_o heb._n 3.1_o christ_n be_v aaron_n in_o point_n of_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o moses_n in_o point_n of_o prescribe_v law_n for_o holy_a worship_n with_o many_o other_o place_n 3._o this_o church_n order_n and_o sacred_a polity_n be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v his_o visible_a kingdom_n city_n house_n or_o temple_n now_o a_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o house_n or_o city_n must_v have_v a_o order_n and_o government_n equivalent_a as_o all_o man_n grant_v eccles_n grant_v ecclesia_fw-la esâ—_n domus_fw-la dei_fw-la ait_fw-la paulus_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o atque_fw-la in_o domâ—_n dei_fw-la nihil_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o confâ—fieri_fw-la debet_fw-la iâ—_n docet_fw-la idem_fw-la paâ—lus_fw-la 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 40._o sed_fw-la omniâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eâ—_n politia_n aliquâ—_n in_o ea_fw-la opus_fw-la eâ—_n ut_fw-la decenter_n ordine_fw-la omniâ—_n fiant_fw-la &_o gerâ—tur_fw-la daneus_fw-la eccles_n 4._o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o reference_n to_o christ_n himself_o the_o master_n of_o this_o house_n and_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n abundant_o shine_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n together_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o grace_n which_o can_v so_o well_o nor_o so_o convenient_o and_o with_o that_o advantage_n to_o one_o another_o be_v perform_v as_o in_o this_o order_n as_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o civil_a society_n or_o polity_n so_o it_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a now_o in_o civil_a government_n that_o political_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o well_o exercise_v and_o manage_v in_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n alone_o by_o himself_o as_o in_o a_o society_n so_o here_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v bestow_v by_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v so_o well_o exercise_v single_o by_o themselves_o alone_o as_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v together_o into_o a_o church_n state_n and_o order_n as_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o enjoy_n the_o ordinance_n for_o its_o worth_n our_o serious_a knowledge_n and_o observation_n that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o due_a to_o christian_n mere_o as_o christian_n or_o believer_n but_o to_o believer_n as_o in_o a_o church_n state_n for_o a_o believer_n be_v to_o come_v under_o a_o double_a consideration_n as_o a_o man_n be_v now_o a_o man_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v rational_a or_o political_a that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n by_o himself_o or_o as_o he_o be_v join_v to_o some_o society_n or_o corporation_n so_o a_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o either_o as_o a_o believer_n or_o member_n of_o christ_n single_o by_o himself_o or_o as_o a_o member_n of_o some_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n only_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o visible_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o inward_o unite_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n to_o himself_o do_v outward_o also_o call_v he_o to_o his_o body_n the_o church_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o those_o many_o singular_a help_n and_o encouragement_n that_o in_o this_o church-state_n they_o enjoy_v as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o particular_a show_n which_o without_o it_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o for_o a_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v so_o happy_a alone_o as_o he_o be_v in_o company_n especial_o when_o that_o society_n prove_v a_o help_n not_o a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o as_o this_o do_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o very_a state_n of_o innocency_n god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o best_o for_o adam_n to_o be_v alone_o now_o if_o society_n be_v good_a for_o man_n in_o a_o perfect_a state_n how_o much_o more_o than_o in_o a_o unperfect_a state_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o in_o while_o they_o
but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o for_o in_o he_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o fullness_n and_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n col._n 2.3_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o creature_n what_o they_o have_v be_v but_o a_o drop_n to_o his_o ocean_n and_o that_o little_a they_o have_v be_v from_o he_o also_o 7._o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o duration_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o all_o other_o power_n be_v perishable_a uncertain_a and_o fade_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n can_v say_v of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v everlasting_a as_o jesus_n châ—ist_n can_v 〈◊〉_d dan._n 4.34_o 35._o and_o esay_n 9_o 6_o 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o be_v no_o end_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o eminent_o qualify_v for_o this_o work_n no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v put_v altogether_o into_o his_o hand_n 3._o fâ—om_o christ_n undertake_v and_o perform_v it_o as_o in_o mat._n 16._o andâ—8_n â—8_z 17_o 18._o mat._n 28_o 19_o 20._o joh._n 20.21_o ephes_n 4.10_o 1â—_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o and_o 12.28_o in_o whâ—câ—_n place_n we_o find_v a_o church_n state_n appoint_v by_o christ_n with_o office_n officer_n gift_n ordinance_n and_o government_n correspondent_a 4._o from_o the_o apostle_n their_o disclaim_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n profess_v their_o work_n be_v mere_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministry_n not_o a_o lordship_n act._n 17._o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o church_n also_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 5._o rom._n 15.31_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n or_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n or_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n but_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n 5._o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o humane_a ability_n to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v out_o three_o way_n 1._o from_o want_n of_o wit_n and_o skill_n to_o do_v it_o 2._o from_o want_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o will_v to_o do_v it_o 3._o from_o want_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o 1._o man_n have_v no_o wit_n nor_o skill_n for_o this_o work_n all_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v too_o low_a to_o reach_v such_o mystery_n as_o these_o what_o can_v moses_n or_o david_n or_o solomon_n do_v towards_o the_o build_n the_o visible_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o old_a with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n thereunto_o appertain_v if_o god_n have_v not_o first_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o it_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o what_o can_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v do_v towards_o the_o build_n the_o live_a temple_n of_o chrâ—sts_n church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 2._o ult_n doubtless_o if_o christ_n have_v leave_v this_o work_n to_o the_o wit_n and_o discretion_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v sorry_a church_n work_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o division_n and_o difference_n among_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n house_n and_o worship_n but_o this_o that_o man_n be_v dark_a and_o ignorant_a and_o not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n 2._o as_o man_n have_v no_o wit_n nor_o skill_n for_o this_o business_n so_o neither_o have_v they_o a_o mind_n and_o will_v to_o do_v it_o look_v we_o narrow_o into_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v how_o backward_o they_o be_v this_o wâ—y_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n phil._n 2.21_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o but_o few_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n man_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o build_n their_o own_o house_n that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o god_n house_n as_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n haggaiâ—s_v 2_o hag._n â—_o 2_o day_n every_o man_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o doubtless_o if_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o carry_v on_o the_o build_n of_o his_o temple_n further_o than_o man_n be_v dispose_v thereunto_o he_o may_v stay_v long_o enough_o for_o it_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o even_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o cranzius_n disposition_n and_o temper_n who_o answer_v luther_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o a_o work_n be_v do_v he_o speak_v to_o he_o about_o we_o can_v wish_v that_o antichrist_n be_v down_o and_o jâ—sus_n christ_n exalt_v on_o his_o throne_n but_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v of_o luther_n spirit_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o his_o cause_n may_v sink_v for_o aught_o that_o man_n do_v to_o put_v themselves_o forward_o in_o preserve_v and_o forward_v of_o it_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n man_n do_v begin_v to_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o soon_o they_o be_v discourage_v and_o draw_v back_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o cease_v and_o give_v over_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o jew_n that_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n after_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v how_o long_o be_v it_o before_o they_o finish_v near_o as_o many_o year_n by_o computation_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o babylon_n from_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v little_a heart_n little_a stomach_n in_o they_o to_o this_o work_n yea_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o great_a man_n every_o small_a threat_n of_o their_o adversary_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o cease_v building_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v prophet_n after_o prophet_n to_o they_o to_o spur_v and_o excite_v they_o forward_o to_o their_o work_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o now_o in_o these_o day_n how_o long_o have_v we_o be_v building_n god_n house_n what_o murmur_v what_o repine_v what_o objection_n what_o excuse_n what_o carnal_a reason_n every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o so_o sad_a consequence_n come_v of_o it_o and_o sad_a yet_o be_v like_a to_o come_v i_o fear_v and_o all_o this_o i_o say_v for_o want_v of_o a_o will_n of_o a_o heart_n in_o god_n own_o people_n to_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o without_o controversy_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o further_a than_o jesus_n christ_n act_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n 3._o from_o want_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o if_o man_n have_v skill_n and_o wit_n for_o the_o work_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o want_v power_n how_o shall_v they_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v now_o that_o man_n want_v power_n and_o strength_n for_o this_o work_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o 1._o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o and_o mighty_a enemy_n to_o be_v throw_v down_o when_o this_o church-state_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n that_o must_v be_v make_v plain_n what_o a_o great_a mountain_n be_v there_o of_o a_o samaritan_n faction_n join_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n before_o zerubbabel_n when_o he_o câ—me_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o build_v his_o house_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v waste_n and_o what_o a_o great_a mountain_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o antichristian_a state_n which_o now_o oppose_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dry_v up_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n rev._n 16.12_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v by_o which_o river_n some_o understand_v the_o monarchy_n on_o which_o it_o border_n which_o be_v the_o turkish_a empire_n now_o this_o man_n can_v do_v the_o still_a the_o rage_n of_o adversary_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n he_o that_o shake_v the_o nation_n when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o work_n hag._n 2.7_o he_o only_o can_v build_v this_o house_n amid_o all_o those_o commotion_n and_o tumult_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n against_o it_o this_o work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o a_o poor_a silly_a worm_n as_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o zerubbabel_n zech._n 4.6_o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o again_o in_o psal_n 2_o 6._o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n it_o be_v the_o work_n therefore_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v this_o woâ—k_n to_o the_o
if_o christ_n have_v institute_v as_o we_o have_v show_v such_o a_o external_a church_n politye_n for_o his_o saint_n to_o observe_v to_o his_o come_n again_o how_o then_o dare_v man_n deny_v it_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o deny_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o by_o place_v all_o in_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o external_a rule_n or_o mean_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o to_o this_o at_o last_o man_n come_v speak_v very_o base_o and_o unworthy_o if_o not_o blasphemous_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o before_o i_o leave_v those_o man_n if_o it_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o shâ—w_v they_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fl_fw-mi sh_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o who_o he_o substitute_v in_o his_o room_n and_o appoint_v to_o give_v out_o his_o divine_a will_n concern_v the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o live_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practicâ—_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o pract_v ce_fw-fr preach_v pray_v baptism_n supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o and_o do_v they_o not_o give_v the_o church_n this_o in_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v those_o sacred_a thing_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o have_v lively_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n neither_o let_v man_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n without_o and_o above_o ordinance_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n without_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o he_o in_o that_o way_n he_o have_v prescribe_v viz._n by_o observe_v those_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v and_o command_v in_o his_o word_n as_o preach_v prayer_n singing_z receive_v the_o sacrament_n execute_v the_o censure_n etc._n etc._n in_o church_n fellowship_n as_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v far_o note_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o christ_n call_v his_o friend_n 14.15_o â—â—hn_n 14.15_o let_v they_o labour_n to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o not_o slight_a the_o way_n of_o his_o visible_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o his_o church_n to_o walk_v in_o till_o his_o come_n again_o when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.14_o 2._o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n contrary_a mind_a to_o this_o bless_a truth_n be_v those_o that_o teach_v and_o write_v for_o sound_a doctiine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o sole_a power_n of_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n in_o appoint_v and_o order_v this_o visible_a church-state_n for_o all_o nation_n to_o observe_v and_o keâ—p_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n also_o to_o appoint_v and_o set_v up_o a_o frame_n of_o church-government_n and_o order_n for_o man_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n by_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o frame_n of_o those_o state_n and_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o the_o foundation_n they_o build_v on_o be_v by_o distinguish_v between_o a_o supreme_a principal_a headship_n and_o a_o ministerial_a subordinate_a headship_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o but_o then_o they_o will_v fain_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n that_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a headship_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v deligate_v in_o his_o room_n and_o have_v leave_v power_n and_o authority_n with_o to_o make_v law_n to_o his_o church_n and_o they_o say_v that_o this_o ministerial_a headship_n may_v stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o principal_a and_o supreme_a as_o a_o viceroy_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o king_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v it_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o distinction_n coin_v in_o the_o pope_n conclave_n at_o rome_n and_o holy_a baines_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o col._n 2.19_o show_v it_o to_o be_v altogether_o unsound_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v contradictory_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o head_n to_o be_v principal_a and_o have_v rule_v that_o what_o be_v not_o thus_o be_v not_o a_o head_n 2._o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o secundary_a ministerial_a head_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n without_o deformity_n now_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n with_o which_o christ_n do_v compare_v himself_o in_o this_o respect_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v a_o ministerial_a head_n must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o head_n but_o that_o none_o can_v do_v the_o work_n be_v double_a internal_a or_o external_a influence_n regiment_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o other_o of_o regiment_n ibid._n the_o apostle_n themselves_o wâ—_n not_o head_n of_o but_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d the_o churcheâ—_n id._n ibid._n the_o scripture_n deny_v it_o to_o any_o but_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n leave_v to_o all_o other_o a_o power_n ministerial_a only_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n as_o superior_a unto_o they_o 4._o no_o direction_n which_o be_v dependent_a be_v the_o direction_n of_o a_o head_n as_o the_o hand_n lead_v and_o draw_v up_o the_o foot_n direct_v it_o but_o be_v not_o a_o head_n to_o it_o because_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o hand_n come_v from_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o head_n report_v unto_o it_o as_o for_o those_o instance_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o former_a distinction_n he_o answer_v they_o clear_o and_o show_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n teach_v to_o depend_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o on_o a_o visible_a head_n man_n may_v have_v many_o name_n proper_o attribute_v to_o they_o but_o this_o improper_o king_n may_v suffer_v man_n to_o be_v call_v noble_a wise_a rich_a but_o to_o be_v call_v king_n within_o his_o dominion_n be_v not_o permit_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o derogatory_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o crown_n so_o here_o and_o what_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v confirm_v both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n against_o the_o papist_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v and_o sufficient_a may_v be_v add_v from_o the_o sermon_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v for_o these_o several_a year_n before_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n by_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v needle's_n in_o a_o business_n so_o clear_a and_o palpable_a now_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sole_a head_n and_o none_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o for_o the_o order_n of_o these_o affair_n that_o concern_v his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n then_o doubtless_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a can_v challenge_v that_o honour_n and_o authority_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v only_o prope_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o be_v communicable_a to_o none_o other_o beside_o he_o now_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o for_o example_n to_o erect_v a_o spiritual_a church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o like_o himself_o 2._o to_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n &_o worship_n order_n &_o government_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a suitable_a thereunto_o 3._o to_o give_v out_o glorious_a gospel_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o saint_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v 4._o to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o and_o over_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o mighty_a sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 5._o to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o heal_v disease_n to_o bless_v ordinance_n to_o challenge_v praise_n command_v homage_n duty_n service_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o sinner_n these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v proper_a to_o jâ—sus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o communicable_a to_o angel_n or_o man_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o humane_a power_n take_v that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o due_n but_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o quest_n what_o be_v their_o due_n then_o ans_fw-fr m._n sprig_v in_o his_o ancient_a bound_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o and_o
vary_v through_o their_o weakness_n in_o some_o small_a circumstantial_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o themselves_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o head_n and_o strive_v after_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o walk_n and_o submit_v to_o civil_a government_n they_o be_v to_o be_v protect_v because_o herein_o they_o do_v well_o and_o so_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o magistrate_n countenance_n encouragement_n and_o protection_n as_o rom._n 13.3_o 4._o esay_n 49.23_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v by_o deny_v they_o their_o liberty_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o malevolent_a spirit_n they_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v the_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v under_o they_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 5._o last_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o strength_n and_o authority_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v those_o sacred_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o purity_n power_n and_o liberty_n against_o all_o such_o as_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n shall_v endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n and_o overthrow_n of_o they_o and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v these_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o declare_v open_o against_o all_o such_o know_v and_o manifest_a error_n that_o fight_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o by_o restrain_v of_o all_o such_o exorbitant_a and_o apparent_a wicked_a practice_n whereby_o man_n do_v open_o resist_v and_o make_v opposition_n against_o those_o precious_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o religious_a practice_n of_o they_o 3._o by_o inflict_a punishment_n on_o the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o opposition_n and_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o they_o loc_n they_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n style_v 1_o tim._n 1.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la â—ugum_fw-la omâ—_n excutiunt_fw-la taâ—quam_fw-la ferae_fw-la indomitae_fw-la ad_fw-la suâ—_n cupiditates_fw-la eâ—plendas_fw-la curreâ—tes_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la loâ—_n ille_fw-la proprie_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la refuâ—git_fw-la subjici_fw-la râ—cusatque_fw-la pareâ—_n ac_fw-la repagula_fw-la omne_fw-la tâ—ansiliâ—_n anton._n faâ—uâ—_n in_o loc_n these_o be_v evil_a doer_n filii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la nullius_fw-la sunt_fw-la usus_fw-la aut_fw-la frugis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fighter_n against_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o so_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o they_o otherwise_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a which_o will_v be_v his_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o praise_n and_o encouragement_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o rom_n 13.3_o 4._o good_a and_o evil_a action_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o madge_n strate_v power_n yet_o herein_o i_o desire_v i_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v as_o if_o i_o will_v have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o inflict_a of_o corporal_a punishment_n on_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o the_o late_a print_a paper_n entitle_v a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o prevent_n and_o spread_v of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v he_o for_o i_o can_v see_v how_o â—he_v sentence_n of_o blood_n can_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o case_n of_o spiritual_a &_o mental_a evil_n as_o simple_a heresy_n or_o misbelieve_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n where_o man_n be_v otherwise_o peaceable_a in_o the_o state_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v independent_o alone_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o m._n owen_n mention_v before_o in_o his_o country_n essay_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o church_n government_n annex_v to_o his_o excellent_a sâ—rmon_n preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o april_n 29_o 1646._o p._n 76._o 77._o 78._o where_o he_o have_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n iâ—_n will_v be_v serious_o consider_v say_v he_o upon_o a_o view_n of_o â—hâ—_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o christian_n since_o their_o name_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n whether_o this_o doctrine_n of_o punish_v er_a person_n with_o death_n imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o the_o like_a â—â—der_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n have_v not_o be_v as_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a for_o error_n as_o truth_n nay_o whether_o it_o have_v not_o appear_v the_o most_o pernicious_a invention_n that_o ever_o be_v broach_v in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o age_n we_o hear_v little_a of_o it_o nothing_o for_o it_o something_o against_o it_o much_o afterward_o against_o it_o in_o austin_n and_o other_o marlinus_fw-la that_o famous_a french_a bishop_n he_o show_v reject_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o company_n of_o his_o associate_v bishop_n because_o they_o have_v consent_v with_o maximus_n the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o priscilianist_n as_o vile_a heretic_n as_o ever_o breathe_v i_o know_v the_o usual_a pretence_n say_v he_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v blasphemy_n but_o search_v the_o scripture_n look_v upon_o the_o definition_n of_o divine_n and_o by_o all_o man_n consent_n you_o will_v find_v heresy_n in_o what_o head_n of_o religion_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o blasphemy_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o be_v exceed_o distant_a let_v a_o blasphemer_n undergo_v the_o law_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v we_o can_v be_v too_o cautious_a how_o we_o place_v man_n in_o that_o damnable_a series_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v the_o contrary_n obj._n to_o spread_v such_o error_n will_v be_v destructive_a to_o soul_n ans_fw-fr so_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o punishable_a with_o forcible_a death_n let_v he_o that_o think_v so_o go_v kill_v pagan_n and_o mahumetan_n as_o such_o heresy_n be_v a_o canker_n but_o a_o spirirituall_a one_o let_v it_o be_v prevent_v by_o spiritual_a mean_n cut_v off_o man_n head_n be_v no_o proper_a remedy_n for_o it_o if_o state-physitian_n think_v otherwise_o and_o i_o may_v add_v those_o that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v church-physitian_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o college_n this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o have_v that_o judicious_a author_n 3._o a_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a truth_n be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o former_a truth_n in_o lift_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o sole_a orderer_n and_o instituter_n of_o this_o visible_a church-state_n order_n and_o polity_n but_o quarrel_n with_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n for_o their_o forwardness_n and_o faithfullnes_n in_o so_o do_v nick-naming_a they_o independent_o as_o if_o self_n and_o creature_n denial_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o forementioned_a thing_n be_v blasphemy_n and_o to_o be_v number_v among_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o if_o such_o false_a accuser_n fierce_a one_o despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 2._o tim._n 3.3_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o v._o 5._o can_v just_o lay_v to_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n this_o lofty_a title_n of_o independency_n proper_a only_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o man_n turn_v in_o upon_o themselves_o regard_v only_a themselves_o live_v to_o themselves_o depend_v on_o themselves_o their_o own_o wisdom_n understanding_n council_n judgement_n and_o strength_n slight_v and_o reject_v he_o who_o be_v style_v jam._n 4.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o be_v another_o matter_n or_o else_o if_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o evince_v by_o any_o of_o the_o congregationall_a man_n word_n or_o writing_n opinion_n or_o practice_n in_o old_a england_n or_o new_a first_o that_o they_o do_v altogether_o exclude_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o neighbour_n church_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o or_o second_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v accountable_a for_o their_o action_n unto_o those_o who_o shall_v in_o a_o fair_a and_o orderly_a way_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n desire_v they_o or_o three_o deny_v appeal_n unto_o man_n as_o they_o will_v appeal_v to_o christ_n in_o
33._o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o key_n the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o seal_n censure_n officer_n ordinance_n 6._o noyes_n ut_fw-la sup_n p._n 6._o all_o holy_a as_o christ_n himself_o be_v that_o be_v the_o instituter_n of_o they_o when_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v build_v the_o material_n of_o it_o be_v all_o hew_v square_v and_o polish_a the_o tabernacle_n be_v curious_o wrought_v the_o candlestick_n be_v of_o beat_a gold_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v represent_v upon_o the_o high-priest_n breastplate_n by_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n so_o the_o visible_a member_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o mystical_a in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o 1._o because_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n require_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o scandalous_a shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o but_o drive_v â—rom_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o his_o house_n mat._n 7.6_o &_o 18.18_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 7_o 13._o revel_v 2.20_o and_o therefore_o no_o fit_a matter_n for_o this_o church_n 2._o because_o such_o only_a as_o be_v saint_n can_v answer_v to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v institute_v this_o church_n now_o these_o end_n among_o other_o be_v these_o three_o 1._o to_o perform_v spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n their_o king_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 2._o for_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n as_o with_o christ_n so_o one_o with_o another_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o &_o 10.16.17_o 3._o for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o consolation_n as_o appear_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o &_o 1_o thes_n 5.11_o now_o this_o be_v no_o work_n for_o drunkard_n swearer_n blasphemer_n ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n these_o serve_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o destroy_v his_o house_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a matter_n for_o his_o house_n 2._o i_o call_v it_o a_o free_a society_n of_o saint_n 60._o 2._o forma_fw-la in_o this_o divisiâ—_n let_v there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n a_o gather_n of_o professor_n visible_a saint_n man_n &_o woman_n of_o good_a knowledge_n and_o upâ—ight_a conversation_n so_o hold_v â—orth_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n â—y_a their_o own_o â—esire_n and_o voluntary_a consentâ—nto_o â—nto_z one_o body_n â—nite_v themselves_o vide_fw-la â—wens_fw-la county_n eassy_a p._n 60._o embody_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o by_o a_o voluntary_a consent_n to_o note_v the_o form_n of_o this_o church-state_n now_o this_o unite_n and_o embody_v of_o the_o saint_n together_o in_o church_n fellowship_n may_v be_v clear_v and_o make_v evident_a divers_a way_n to_o we_o 1._o from_o the_o several_a resemblance_n this_o church_n have_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o hold_v forth_o near_o union_n as_o 1._o that_o of_o a_o house_n or_o building_n where_o the_o material_n be_v not_o only_o knit_v fast_o to_o the_o foundation_n but_o to_o one_o another_o ephes_n 2.22_o 2._o that_o of_o a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.17_o allude_v to_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n where_o the_o stone_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n as_o one_o entire_a substance_n 3._o that_o of_o a_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o col._n 3.15_o 4._o that_o of_o a_o fraternity_n or_o brotherhood_n 1_o pet._n 2.17_o compare_v with_o chap._n 5.2_o 13._o &_o zech._n 11.14_o 5._o that_o of_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n cant._n 6.4_o 6._o that_o of_o a_o city_n compact_v psal_n 122.3_o 7._o that_o of_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o which_o the_o shaft_n and_o branch_n be_v close_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o rev._n 1.12_o 20._o 8._o that_o of_o the_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n build_v for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v among_o his_o people_n and_o fill_v and_o sanctify_v with_o his_o glorious_a presence_n exod._n 25._o revel_v 21.3_o now_o the_o material_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v so_o couple_v and_o unite_v together_o with_o loop_n and_o catch_n that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o the_o saint_n in_o church_n fellowship_n 9_o last_o that_o of_o the_o join_v together_o of_o several_a grain_n of_o corn_n into_o one_o loaf_n or_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o second_o from_o the_o several_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o hold_v forth_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n verbum_fw-la â—ide_v leigh_n in_o â—is_n critic_n sac._n â—_o verbum_fw-la 1._o that_o of_o ephes_n 4.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o injoynt_v of_o the_o saint_n 2._o that_o of_o gal._n 6.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v such_o a_o one_o in_o joint_n again_o 3._o that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o knit_n together_o in_o one_o 4._o that_o of_o eph._n 2.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o material_n of_o a_o house_n be_v put_v one_o within_o another_o 5._o that_o of_o col._n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v to_o descend_v one_o to_o another_o as_o man_n that_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 19_o 6._o that_o of_o act_n 2.1_o and_o 5.13_o and_o 9.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o glue_v thing_n together_o that_o be_v unjointed_a and_o at_o a_o distance_n one_o from_o the_o other_o 7._o that_o of_o jer._n 50.5_o come_v let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o join_v form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutuo_fw-la dedit_fw-la accepit_fw-la item_n adhaesit_fw-la so_o zech._n 2.11_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v mutual_a give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o another_o for_o iâ—_n the_o same_o worâ—_n with_o the_o form_n signify_v mutual_o to_o give_v ourselves_o that_o be_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n one_o of_o another_o as_o avenarius_n and_o other_o viz._n pagnine_n sheindler_n and_o buztorph_n observe_v three_o from_o sound_a reason_n 1._o because_o the_o godly_a without_o this_o embody_v be_v not_o a_o church_n proper_o but_o a_o casual_a loose_a company_n under_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n as_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n throw_v together_o without_o any_o further_a distinction_n 2._o because_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v that_o beauty_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o ordinance_n for_o what_o be_v a_o company_n of_o choice_n material_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o building_n so_o long_o as_o they_o lie_v loose_v one_o from_o another_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n unite_v as_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o the_o via_fw-la lactea_fw-la or_o milky_a way_n in_o the_o heaven_n they_o yield_v forth_o a_o glorious_a lustre_n and_o precious_a light_n above_o what_o they_o be_v single_a by_o themselves_o 3._o because_o without_o this_o the_o saint_n lose_v not_o their_o beauty_n only_o but_o their_o strength_n also_o both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a 1._o defensive_a for_o by_o their_o knit_n together_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v far_o more_o resistance_n against_o the_o common_a adversary_n of_o their_o peace_n then_o when_o they_o be_v single_a and_o by_o themselves_o vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la a_o bundle_n of_o arrow_n together_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v but_o take_v asunder_o and_o they_o be_v easy_o snap_v to_o piece_n so_o here_o 2._o offensive_a for_o hereby_o they_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n against_o those_o that_o annoy_n and_o hurt_v they_o for_o the_o saint_n thus_o together_o wrestle_v with_o god_n they_o do_v offer_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a violence_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o obtain_v their_o request_n speedy_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o beam_n thereof_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o burning-glasse_n be_v great_o strengthen_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n meet_v thus_o together_o they_o prevail_v much_o with_o the_o strong_a god_n act._n 12.5_o 4._o because_o without_o this_o knit_n together_o in_o one_o the_o saint_n can_v so_o well_o discharge_v and_o perform_v those_o mutual_a duty_n christ_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o as_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o soul_n reprove_v a_o offend_a brother_n tell_v the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o not_o hear_v and_o receive_v admonition_n and_o such_o like_a for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o engagement_n there_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o neglect_v duty_n as_o we_o find_v by_o sad_a experience_n finis_fw-la â—_o finis_fw-la 3._o i_o say_v to_o worship_n god_n to_o note_v one_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v this_o church_n state_n not_o the_o whole_a end_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a end_n of_o this_o institution_n but_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n that_o so_o
they_o overseer_n shall_v go_v to_o and_o fro_o speak_v of_o matter_n that_o be_v carry_v from_o their_o own_o church_n to_o other_o 4._o it_o occasion_n tyranny_n and_o oppression_n to_o the_o free_a bear_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n domineer_a over_o their_o conscience_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n in_o church_n or_o state_n unless_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o their_o dictate_v and_o be_v of_o their_o judgement_n as_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v in_o their_o late_a publish_a and_o print_v petition_n etc._n etc._n the_o right_a garb_n and_o strain_n of_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v in_o rev._n 13.17_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o buy_v or_o sell_v unless_o he_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o that_o giant_n m._n burrough_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o heart_n division_n p._n 55._o who_o lay_v upon_o a_o bed_n all_o he_o take_v and_o those_o who_o be_v too_o long_o he_o cut_v they_o even_o with_o his_o bed_n and_o such_o as_o be_v too_o short_a he_o stretch_v they_o out_o to_o the_o length_n of_o it_o and_o this_o very_o say_v he_o be_v cruelty_n 5._o it_o put_v man_n upon_o inevitable_a temptation_n of_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o another_o and_o clean_o contrary_a sense_n then_o god_n appoint_v they_o for_o e._n g._n to_o make_v they_o speak_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o diverse_a single_a congregation_n in_o one_o church_n and_o of_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n in_o common_a over_o these_o single_a congregation_n that_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v though_o in_o thing_n not_o destructive_a to_o church_n or_o state_n that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o error_n cogendo_fw-la non_fw-la persuadendo_fw-la by_o compulsion_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v direct_o against_o these_o thing_n 6._o it_o put_v a_o stop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n stint_v and_o straighten_n if_o not_o stifle_v man_n gift_n and_o ability_n in_o search_v out_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o great_a mystery_n which_o that_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.10_o â—phes_n 3.10_o that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v such_o variety_n in_o it_o as_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v the_o strong_a ability_n even_o of_o angel_n themselves_o to_o search_v into_o and_o make_v discovery_n of_o now_o say_v this_o classical_a government_n thus_o far_o you_o must_v go_v and_o no_o far_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o assembly_n and_o presbytery_n in_o their_o several_a class_n have_v subscribe_v to_o it_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o vary_v or_o differ_v from_o it_o nor_o call_v it_o into_o question_n without_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o precious_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n 7._o it_o make_v man_n to_o build_v their_o observation_n of_o and_o practise_v obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n yea_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o minister_n must_v not_o preach_v nor_o administer_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o their_o people_n neither_o must_v the_o saint_n believe_v or_o practice_n further_o than_o shall_v the_o classis_fw-la shall_v judge_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n and_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o and_o approbation_n of_o and_o be_v these_o thing_n of_o god_n 8._o last_o it_o so_o gender_n to_o bondage_n and_o beget_v in_o the_o best_a man_n such_o a_o diatrophes-like_a spirit_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d epist_n of_o â—oh_o 9_o 10._o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o bitterness_n against_o the_o brethren_n like_o the_o prelate_n chair_n that_o infect_v the_o most_o pious_a soul_n and_o able_a preacher_n that_o sit_v down_o in_o it_o as_o we_o can_v instance_n in_o many_o yea_o it_o so_o mingle_v with_o the_o world_n and_o introduce_v such_o formality_n if_o not_o worse_a in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n that_o i_o can_v but_o belevee_a and_o expect_v the_o lord_n jesus_n root_n it_o up_o as_o he_o do_v the_o prelacy_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v more_o in_o name_n then_o nature_n show_v then_o substance_n proposition_n â—he_n 4._o infeâ—nce_o from_o the_o proposition_n 4._o from_o what_o have_v former_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o nature_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o particular_a society_n of_o saint_n unite_v together_o as_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v find_v faulty_a and_o their_o original_n to_o be_v from_o beneath_o and_o not_o from_o above_o from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v plead_v for_o and_o defend_v as_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la reg._n eccle_n 1._o for_o first_o of_o all_o how_o do_v they_o answer_v to_o this_o church_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o institutâ—r_n of_o it_o scil_n jesus_n christ_n when_o their_o original_n be_v from_o man_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o they_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v from_o dyonisius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o first_o ordain_v diocesan_n church_n as_o platina_n observe_v of_o he_o and_o in_o england_n by_o one_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o cant._n as_o master_n saltmarsh_n have_v late_o observe_v out_o of_o master_n selden_n de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la so_o polydore_n virgil_n de_fw-fr invent_v rerum_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 9_o and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o m._n 29._o m._n reas_n for_o reformation_n p_o 28_o 29._o jacob_n have_v long_o since_o note_v from_o m._n hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o doctor_n tooker_n both_o prelatical_a man_n who_o affirm_v the_o distinction_n of_o parish_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a positive_a law_n and_o not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i._n e._n by_o divine_a right_n and_o i_o find_v the_o like_a in_o that_o famous_a learned_a man_n master_n paul_n baynes_n his_o dioc._n trial_n p._n 12._o who_o word_n be_v these_o a_o parishional_a church_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o material_o and_o 2._o formal_o 1._o material_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n within_o such_o local_a bound_n the_o member_n of_o which_o dwell_v contiguous_o one_o bordâ—ring_v upon_o the_o other_o now_o say_v he_o this_o god_n institute_v not_o for_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o church_n if_o a_o parishional_a church_n in_o london_n shall_v dwell_v as_o the_o dutch_a do_v one_o far_a enough_o from_o the_o other_o while_o the_o same_o believer_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o same_o governor_n the_o church_n be_v not_o change_v though_o the_o place_n be_v alter_v which_o be_v worth_a observation_n against_o such_o as_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o independent_a church_n because_o the_o member_n of_o they_o dwell_v not_o contiguous_o one_o border_v upon_o the_o other_o though_o in_o point_n of_o convenience_n not_o of_o absoulte_n necessity_n we_o judge_v it_o fit_v that_o member_n of_o church_n shall_v dwell_v as_o near_o together_o as_o their_o occasion_n and_o calling_n will_v give_v leave_n 2._o formal_o for_o a_o multitude_n which_o do_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o parish_n ordinary_o congregate_v now_o say_v he_o such_o church_n and_o such_o only_a we_o say_v god_n erect_v to_o this_o purpose_n m._n owen_n also_o in_o his_o country_n essay_n for_o church-government_n answer_v this_o objection_n by_o this_o mean_n parish_n will_v be_v unchurch_v say_v 1._o if_o by_o church_n you_o understand_v such_o entire_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o have_v all_o church_n power_n both_o according_a to_o right_n and_o exercise_v in_o and_o among_o themselves_o as_o independent_o speak_v of_o congregation_n than_o they_o be_v never_o church_v by_o any_o 2._o if_o only_o civil_a division_n of_o man_n that_o may_v convenient_o be_v teach_v by_o one_o pastor_n and_o rule_v by_o elder_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n some_o not_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o esteem_v they_o then_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a constitution_n allow_v of_o to_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n 2._o how_o do_v these_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n
carelessness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o field_n to_o keep_v it_o mat._n 13.39_o so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o allowance_n &_o much_o less_o his_o appointment_n and_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v this_o more_o clear_a i_o add_v this_o 2._o reason_n that_o if_o jesus_n christ_n never_o ordain_v that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v matter_n of_o his_o house_n stone_n in_o his_o building_n because_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a than_o all_o those_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o church_n when_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v in_o shall_v be_v void_a &_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o if_o that_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v the_o tare_n be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n &_o of_o the_o true_a constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o &_o not_o cast_v out_o lest_o in_o so_o do_v we_o destroy_v the_o church_n sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v say_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n we_o see_v they_o can_v be_v find_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o fear_v those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a build_n of_o reformation_n upon_o this_o rot_a foundation_n will_v find_v in_o a_o short_a time_n that_o all_o they_o do_v will_v fall_v about_o their_o own_o ear_n 3._o again_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v how_o these_o parish-church_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v former_o speak_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o union_n and_o knit_n together_o by_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v there_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o knit_n and_o combination_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o agreement_n to_o walk_v together_o as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o contrary_a evident_a for_o 1._o have_v not_o those_o parish_n be_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n under_o one_o visible_a antichristian_a church-government_n and_o rule_v for_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o dispensation_n of_o ordinance_n 2._o have_v not_o prelate_n and_o patron_n impose_v preacher_n over_o those_o parish_n without_o yea_o many_o time_n against_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o have_v not_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o wicked_a in_o those_o parish_n be_v always_o mix_v together_o in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n make_v up_o one_o church_n frame_v and_o constitution_n without_o any_o separation_n 4._o have_v not_o co-habitation_n and_o come_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o precinct_n of_o a_o parish_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o person_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o sense_n though_o never_o so_o notorious_a a_o liver_n so_o he_o be_v not_o poor_a and_o through_o his_o charge_n of_o child_n burdensome_a to_o the_o parish_n never_o inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o ordinance_n 5._o wherefore_o else_o be_v it_o that_o now_o in_o these_o time_n of_o great_a light_n and_o liberty_n that_o many_o of_o our_o presbyterian_a brother_n do_v begin_v to_o gather_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o parish_n into_o a_o body_n of_o themselves_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a in_o a_o way_n of_o acknowledge_v what_o work_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o of_o which_o there_o will_v i_o conceive_v be_v no_o need_n if_o they_o be_v already_o unite_v and_o embody_v together_o 4._o last_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o parish_n church_n do_v answer_n to_o the_o pattern_n before_o set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n do_v they_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o church_n power_n within_o themselves_o without_o subordination_n to_o other_o have_v they_o not_o general_o to_o this_o day_n be_v without_o it_o stand_v former_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n and_o their_o court_n that_o use_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o lead_v they_o captive_a to_o their_o will_n do_v not_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n dance_v after_o their_o pipe_n and_o if_o the_o classical_a government_n do_v now_o take_v place_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v be_v poor_a soul_n in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la priùs_fw-la under_o as_o great_a bondage_n if_o not_o great_a than_o before_o but_o for_o that_o we_o leave_v it_o till_o time_n the_o discoverer_n of_o all_o thing_n make_v the_o truth_n know_v in_o this_o particular_a 5._o another_o inference_n from_o the_o former_a position_n be_v this_o to_o show_v how_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v seeker_n that_o have_v be_v profess_a member_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o saint_n right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o have_v leave_v it_o deny_v any_o such_o church_n or_o church_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v and_o so_o have_v leave_v all_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o worship_n expect_v a_o ministry_n accompany_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o such_o man_n do_v not_o see_v how_o much_o satan_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o and_o direct_o to_o they_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n 6._o then_o it_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o all_o those_o foul_a crime_n of_o error_n heresy_n blasphemye_n and_o of_o make_v schism_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n both_o of_o preacher_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n for_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v see_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o and_o be_v yet_o further_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o that_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o this_o separate_a church-state_n from_o the_o world_n do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v institute_v and_o command_v nor_o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v some_o of_o the_o famous_a light_n that_o have_v shine_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o after_o all_o those_o former_a aspersion_n have_v be_v lay_v and_o cast_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o god_n will_v make_v their_o enemy_n ashamed_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v write_v such_o volume_n and_o waste_v so_o many_o precious_a hour_n to_o oppose_v and_o vex_v their_o righteous_a soul_n for_o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la et_fw-la praevalebit_fw-la chap._n iii_o that_o the_o several_a administration_n of_o this_o church-state_n especial_o for_o seal_n and_o censure_n be_v now_o in_o these_o day_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o extraordinary_a church-officer_n and_o governor_n limit_v to_o and_o bound_v within_o every_o particular_a church_n the_o officer_n of_o one_o congregation_n may_v not_o ordinary_o &_o in_o common_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v administer_v the_o seal_n and_o censure_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o congregation_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o in_o these_o ten_o follow_a conclusion_n 1._o that_o all_o ministerial_a power_n for_o administration_n of_o seal_n and_o execution_n of_o church_n censure_n be_v first_o give_v in_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o these_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o mat._n 20.19_o joh._n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v oftentimes_o of_o peter_n baptise_v cornelius_n and_o other_o act_v 10._o and_o paul_n excommunicate_v of_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o such_o like_a act_n of_o they_o which_o they_o do_v by_o themselves_o alone_o as_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o this_o executive_a church-power_n 2._o that_o these_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v and_o extraordinary_o gift_v by_o christ_n for_o this_o work_n and_o employment_n of_o their_o ministry_n joh._n 20.21_o 22._o gal._n 1.1_o act._n 2.4_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o that_o these_o extraordinary_a officer_n be_v only_o protempore_o and_o so_o be_v the_o last_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o when_o they_o die_v their_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o commission_n together_o with_o their_o
extraordinary_a gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o dye_v with_o they_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o ast_n 20.29_o and_o experience_n have_v manifest_v soon_o after_o their_o decease_n 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n in_o admirable_a wisdom_n ordain_v such_o to_o succeed_v they_o which_o shall_v though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o extraordinary_o call_v and_o qualify_v accomplish_v and_o effect_v that_o great_a work_n of_o gather_v and_o perfect_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o rom._n 12.7_o 8._o 5._o that_o these_o kind_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o settle_v in_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n as_o appear_v from_o act._n 14.23_o and_o 20.28_o and_o appoint_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o come_n again_o ephes_n 4.13_o 6._o that_o these_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n as_o act._n 20.28_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o and_o the_o people_n also_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o as_o heb_fw-mi 13.17_o &_o that_o notable_a place_n of_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o where_o he_o show_v how_o that_o church_n shall_v know_v they_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v labour_n among_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o and_o how_o high_o they_o shall_v account_v of_o they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n ver_fw-la 13._o in_o which_o scripture_n he_o excellent_o and_o clear_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o hand_n by_o discover_v that_o special_a relation_n be_v between_o those_o officer_n and_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n three_o time_n in_o one_o verse_n which_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v over_o you_o and_o then_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o admonish_v you_o where_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n still_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o pronoune_n rolative_a vos_fw-fr vos_fw-fr you_o you_o not_o other_o so_o much_o as_o you_o viz._n member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o these_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v relate_v 7._o that_o these_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n do_v obey_v for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o charge_n and_o command_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a instance_n neither_o can_v we_o read_v that_o the_o officer_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v play_v the_o bishop_n in_o other_o man_n diocese_n they_o do_v not_o administer_v the_o seal_n and_o censure_n out_o of_o their_o own_o church_n they_o may_v preach_v and_o pray_v in_o other_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o but_o not_o administer_v seal_n and_o censure_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a liberty_n allow_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o 8._o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v found_v in_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n or_o officer_n thereof_o now_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o these_o officer_n do_v belong_v be_v not_o universal_a and_o nationall_n or_o diocesan_n as_o we_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n make_v manifest_a but_o congregationall_a only_o viz._n such_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n as_o can_v meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o one_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n can_v be_v universal_a but_o limit_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v especial_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o censure_n 9_o that_o no_o such_o officer_n as_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n can_v require_v from_o any_o other_o church_n or_o congregation_n beside_o his_o own_o to_o which_o he_o belong_v and_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o overseer_n that_o respect_n maintenance_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a from_o people_n to_o officer_n as_o appear_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13.17_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 13._o neither_o stand_v they_o charge_v with_o give_v account_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o other_o than_o those_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o in_o that_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o be_v call_v nor_o can_v any_o other_o than_o those_o of_o their_o particular_a church_n challenge_v from_o they_o the_o watch_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o dispense_n to_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a in_o nature_n and_o civil_a government_n of_o state_n and_o family_n one_o state_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o government_n of_o another_o nor_o one_o master_n of_o a_o family_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o another_o but_o as_o nature_n have_v ordain_v one_o to_o one_o arist_n arist_n so_o christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n to_o each_o congregation_n their_o proper_a pastor_n and_o overseer_n and_o they_o that_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o work_n will_v not_o complain_v they_o have_v not_o enough_o to_o go_v through_o and_o answer_v for_o as_o i_o note_v before_o 10._o that_o no_o such_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n lawful_o call_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n may_v easy_o translate_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o church_n to_o another_o but_o attend_v on_o that_o office_n and_o work_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o notwithstanding_o many_o hardship_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o euâ—ry_o man_n in_o every_o place_n and_o calling_n be_v to_o strive_v to_o continue_v and_o abide_v with_o god_n in_o it_o and_o to_o attend_v that_o work_n god_n have_v call_v he_o unto_o and_o not_o out_o of_o covetuousnes_n or_o distrustfullnes_n as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o get_v more_o work_n into_o their_o hand_n than_o they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n discharge_v and_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o add_v any_o worth_n or_o weight_n to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o because_o many_o man_n think_v nothing_o be_v authentical_a that_o have_v not_o evidence_n from_o learned_a man_n i_o will_v add_v the_o judgement_n of_o two_o among_o many_o famous_a writer_n m._n calvin_n of_o geneva_n and_o m._n baines_n of_o england_n 1._o m._n calvin_n i_o shall_v only_o quote_v that_o in_o his_o institution_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 7._o the_o word_n translate_v be_v these_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o what_o help_v a_o minister_n of_o one_o church_n may_v afford_v to_o another_o by_o way_n of_o council_n in_o any_o dark_a and_o difficult_a matter_n he_o present_o add_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o polity_n be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o every_o man_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v lest_o all_o be_v confuse_o dis-ordered_n run_v about_o without_o call_v or_o rash_o run_v all_o together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o lest_o such_o as_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o their_o own_o commodity_n then_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o their_o own_o will_v leave_v their_o church_n vacant_a this_o order_v aught_o common_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v that_o every_o man_n content_v with_o his_o own_o bound_n shall_v not_o break_v into_o another_o man_n charge_n and_o this_o be_v no_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o we_o read_v say_v he_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n make_v presbyter_n or_o minister_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n act._n 14.22_o 33._o and_o paul_n command_v tytus_fw-la that_o he_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o town_n tit._n 1.5_o elsewhere_o he_o mention_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n phil._n 1.1_o and_o archippus_n the_o bishop_n of_o coloss_n col._n 4.17_o and_o there_o remain_v a_o famous_a sermon_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.28_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o say_v he_o the_o government_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o law_n of_o god_n calling_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o his_o discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o m._n baines_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 2._o p._n 350_o 351_o 352._o where_o he_o be_v large_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o be_v more_o full_o to_o
grace_n and_o help_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o church-fellowship_n be_v without_o controversy_n eph._n 4.12_o 13._o but_o not_o of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o clear_a in_o heb._n 2.3_o 4._o that_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n then_o send_v forth_o to_o be_v preach_v which_o now_o need_v not_o for_o as_o m._n thomas_n goodwin_n late_o in_o one_o of_o his_o lecture_n on_o the_o ephesian_n show_v common_a education_n serve_v so_o far_o now_o as_o miracle_n do_v of_o old_a which_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v a_o save_n justify_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o make_v man_n to_o attend_v the_o word_n which_o now_o education_n do_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o a_o ministry_n with_o miracle_n 4._o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o show_v we_o that_o work_v of_o miracle_n may_v be_v in_o a_o false_a ministry_n as_o mark_v 13.22_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o 10._o rev._n 13.13_o 14_o rev._n 16.14_o and_o 19.20_o and_o in_o such_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o own_o for_o his_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o matth._n 7.22_o 23._o 5._o do_v not_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o of_o require_v gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v and_o administer_v ordinance_n bring_v a_o great_a disparagement_n on_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v itself_o evident_a without_o miracle_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o its_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n whereas_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o truth_n as_o ephes_n 5.13_o 6._o do_v not_o this_o opinion_n direct_o cross_v and_o contradict_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.8_o and_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o its_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n now_o to_o say_v that_o this_o work_n can_v be_v do_v unless_o there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o man_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n instrument_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o depend_v more_o upon_o the_o external_a work_n of_o miracle_n then_o upon_o the_o internal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o wretched_a sinner_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n nor_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n if_o the_o spirit_n presence_n be_v want_v and_o therefore_o many_o time_n we_o find_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v before_o they_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o harden_a in_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_n depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n for_o work_v of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o be_v the_o external_a mean_n or_o instrument_n weak_a or_o strong_a it_o matter_n not_o so_o the_o spirit_n employ_v it_o and_o common_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o weak_a the_o secondary_a cause_n or_o mean_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n appear_v according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 7._o last_o what_o great_a miracle_n can_v there_o be_v wrought_v by_o man_n to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o call_n then_o by_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n from_o man_n and_o woman_n soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n â—_o act._n 26.1_o john_n 5._o â—_o the_o raise_n of_o they_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o heal_a and_o sanctify_v of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o be_v far_o great_a miracle_n then_o corporal_a dispossession_n heal_v of_o man_n body_n open_v of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n appear_v far_o great_a in_o work_v of_o these_o miracle_n then_o in_o all_o other_o miracle_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o miracle_n i_o conceive_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v joh._n 14_o 12._o where_o christ_n promise_v that_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o father_n shall_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v great_a work_n than_o those_o himself_o wrought_v which_o i_o suppose_v he_o understand_v of_o those_o spiritual_a work_n of_o wonder_n that_o i_o have_v former_o mention_v in_o the_o raise_n poor_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o blind_a and_o dark_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o clear_v i_o now_o come_v to_o some_o inference_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o those_o man_n be_v mighty_o mistake_v and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church-state_n and_o order_n of_o government_n thereunto_o correspondent_a which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v be_v mutable_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v suit_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o government_n of_o particular_a state_n and_o kingdom_n as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v a_o mix_a government_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o asia_n have_v one_o way_n of_o government_n the_o church_n in_o galatia_n another_o way_n of_o order_n and_o government_n and_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n another_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o clean_a contrary_n scil_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v but_o one_o order_n of_o church_n state_n and_o polity_n for_o all_o his_o church_n to_o observe_v and_o make_v use_n of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o instituter_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 14._o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v in_o one_o church_n he_o do_v in_o all_o as_o 1_o cor._n 7.17_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a whitaker_n against_o duraeus_n and_o cartwright_n against_o whitgift_n who_o handle_v this_o point_n very_o large_o in_o his_o second_o reply_n his_o word_n be_v these_o thus_o say_v he_o to_o whitgift_n where_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n you_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o a_o breaker_n and_o changer_n of_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n but_o the_o godly_a christian_a magistrate_n may_v understand_v that_o as_o neither_o our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o any_o wise_a and_o well_o instruct_v ministry_n under_o he_o will_v meddle_v with_o any_o order_n or_o form_n of_o common_a wealth_n lawful_o institute_v of_o they_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o their_o people_n but_o leave_v they_o as_o they_o find_v they_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o leave_v whole_a and_o untouched_a that_o order_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n and_o as_o the_o author_n say_v true_o in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o overthrow_v civil_a government_n even_o so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o god_n send_v not_o king_n to_o overthrow_v church_n government_n plant_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yea_o so_o much_o more_o absurd_a be_v this_o latter_a than_o the_o first_o by_o how_o much_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o firmity_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o than_o which_o be_v by_o man_n for_o what_o son_n of_o adam_n shall_v presume_v to_o alter_v that_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n have_v set_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o certain_o jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v such_o man_n but_o little_a thanks_o another_o day_n for_o their_o endeavour_n to_o make_v his_o institution_n as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v to_o whatsoever_o form_n and_o fashion_n man_n shall_v please_v in_o every_o civil_a state_n and_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n 2._o but_o i_o shall_v pass_v from_o such_o formalist_n and_o time-servers_a to_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o although_o they_o allow_v not_o of_o a_o alteration_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n
yet_o plain_o hold_v a_o cessation_n of_o they_o for_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o which_o they_o be_v join_v and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o ordinance_n no_o ministry_n now_o to_o dispense_v they_o but_o all_o lose_v under_o antichrist_n now_o that_o such_o man_n may_v see_v the_o evil_a of_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n herein_o and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v come_v to_o repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n and_o return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n where_o jesus_n christ_n feed_v and_o cause_v his_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n cant._n 1.7_o 8._o i_o shall_v set_v these_o few_o consideration_n before_o they_o from_o the_o evil_n that_o follow_v this_o practice_n 1._o that_o this_o opinion_n &_o practice_n of_o they_o church-statâ—_a five_o evil_a effect_n that_o attend_v those_o thâ—_n hold_v cessation_n of_o a_o visible_a church-statâ—_a direct_o cross_v the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o of_o eph._n 3.21_o former_o mention_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v throughout_o all_o generation_n or_o age_n now_o how_o can_v this_o scripture_n be_v true_a if_o there_o be_v a_o or_o generation_n in_o which_o this_o church_n state_n do_v cease_v and_o be_v utter_o lose_v so_o that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n death_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o saint_n in_o church-fellowship_n for_o their_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o come_n again_o now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n be_v all_o lose_v and_o cease_v and_o that_o of_o mat._n 18.20_o and_o 28._o last_o verse_n in_o which_o place_n christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o ordinance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v 2._o it_o discover_v man_n notwithstanding_o the_o high_a thought_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o a_o low_a and_o sensual_a frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o thomas-like_a will_v not_o believe_v nor_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o they_o see_v and_o have_v visible_a and_o sensible_a sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v before_o they_o and_o so_o to_o speak_v true_o destroy_v the_o excellency_n and_o livelynesse_n of_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n place_v in_o this_o that_o it_o act_n and_o work_v most_o proper_o and_o genuine_o when_o it_o have_v no_o external_a and_o visible_a sign_n to_o look_v on_o as_o joh._n 20.29_o 30._o and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n and_o those_o hard-hearted_a jew_n indeed_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n stand_v much_o upon_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v but_o our_o saviour_n return_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n but_o there_o shall_v none_o be_v give_v they_o that_o be_v to_o profit_v they_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 12.38_o 39_o and_o we_o may_v much_o fear_v that_o all_o those_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o god_n have_v of_o late_o wrought_v in_o england_n to_o recover_v we_o out_o of_o our_o old_a way_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o own_o institute_v way_n of_o worship_n shall_v not_o profit_v such_o kind_n of_o spirit_n who_o walk_v more_o after_o the_o flesh_n than_o spirit_n in_o the_o very_a thing_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o make_v man_n to_o place_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o thing_n of_o god_n house_n in_o that_o which_o be_v fallible_a and_o deceive_a as_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o false_a ministry_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a our_o saviour_n say_v the_o elect_a themselves_o will_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o worker_n of_o they_o as_o in_o mat._n 24.24_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n 4._o such_o as_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o this_o way_n be_v unavoidable_o bring_v to_o deny_v themselves_o believer_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o conversion_n now_o for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o they_o talk_v of_o than_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o hope_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o at_o length_n some_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v not_o only_o deny_v worship_n but_o believer_n and_o scripture_n also_o 5._o last_o it_o not_o only_a leaf_n upon_o they_o the_o guilt_n of_o curse_a ingratitude_n and_o unkindness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o they_o at_o least_o wise_a some_o of_o they_o have_v enjoy_v in_o the_o use_n of_o church-fellowship_n and_o ordinance_n for_o i_o appeal_v to_o they_o and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n whether_o the_o high_a and_o sweet_a enjoyment_n from_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o now_o this_o relinquish_a of_o this_o fellowship_n i_o say_v do_v not_o only_o render_v they_o odious_o ingrateful_a to_o god_n but_o expose_v they_o also_o to_o most_o dangerous_a and_o dreadful_a temptation_n and_o at_o last_o to_o apostasy_n and_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o appear_v from_o heb._n 10.23_o to_o the_o end_n where_o he_o make_v for_o sake_z church-communion_n ver_fw-la 25._o to_o be_v the_o prodrâ—mus_n and_o forerunner_n of_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o a_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n ver_fw-la 39_o and_o how_o just_a be_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n to_o leave_v we_o when_o we_o wilful_o put_v ourselves_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n wherefore_o let_v such_o be_v entreat_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o say_v those_o that_o be_v wilful_a in_o their_o way_n and_o refuse_v counsel_n i_o shall_v leave_v with_o such_o man_n those_o few_o scripture_n of_o 2_o chron._n 15.2_o heb._n 3.12_o and_o rev._n 2.4_o 5._o to_o be_v consider_v which_o i_o conceive_v do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n look_v to_o the_o walk_n and_o continue_v of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o danger_n of_o relinquish_a and_o forsake_v they_o chap._n v._o that_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v every_o where_o bind_v to_o gather_v themselves_o into_o this_o sacred_a visible_a political_a church-state_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o competent_a number_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o live_v or_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o those_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v already_o right_o gather_v one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v do_v by_o they_o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v out_o from_o these_o ensue_a reason_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o soule-quickning_a and_o convince_a motive_n and_o which_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v very_o effectual_a to_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o christ_n â—otive_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n 1._o be_v take_v from_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v from_o babylon_n to_o zion_n that_o be_v not_o only_o from_o gross_a and_o sinful_a practice_n but_o also_o from_o communion_n in_o special_a ordinance_n as_o esay_n 52.11_o rev._n 18.4_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o act._n 2.40_o ephes_n 5.11_o he_o call_v they_o to_o zion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v in_o as_o long_o as_o you_o continue_v that_o be_v saint_n in_o your_o old_a babylonish_n way_n of_o confusion_n you_o can_v never_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n to_o christ_n nor_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n for_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n house_n tabernacle_n candlestick_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v in_o church-fellowship_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o eph._n 2.21.22_o heb._n 3.6_o rev._n 1.20_o &_o 21.3_o time_n â—otive_n the_o ople_n of_o the_o â—s_n in_o the_o â—itive_a time_n 2._o
2.37.41_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o false_a antichristian_a church-state_n they_o force_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o use_v of_o church_n ordinance_n the_o mean_n they_o use_v be_v external_a by_o power_n and_o policy_n allurement_n or_o threaten_a the_o fox_n skin_n or_o the_o lion_n paw_n the_o noise_n of_o axe_n and_o hammer_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o build_n of_o their_o church_n so_o that_o let_v person_n be_v what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o conscience_n or_o no_o conscience_n knowledge_n or_o no_o knowledge_n they_o must_v come_v in_o and_o subject_a to_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 12.15.16_o 17._o and_o thus_o they_o make_v whole_a nation_n christian_n and_o church_n though_o false_a one_o sudden_o and_o in_o a_o day_n 4._o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o this_o true_a gospel_n church_n state_n be_v order_v and_o govern_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v administer_v 1._o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o this_o gospel_n church-state_n be_v order_v and_o govern_v now_o these_o be_v none_o other_o but_o divine_a institution_n such_o as_o christ_n give_v in_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v those_o that_o they_o convert_v and_o make_v disciple_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o observe_v mat._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o all_o false_a church-state_n the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v order_v and_o govern_v be_v not_o simple_o divine_a and_o fetch_v from_o the_o unerring_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n but_o from_o unwritten_a tradition_n from_o the_o cannon_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n carnal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o these_o divine_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v execute_v and_o administer_v in_o this_o gospel_n church-state_n now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o instruction_n exhortation_n comfort_n reproof_n and_o correction_n in_o all_o meekness_n gentleness_n long_o suffer_v and_o forbearance_n use_v the_o key_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o a_o lordly_a and_o majesteriall_a way_n but_o in_o all_o humbleness_n and_o fear_n as_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n be_v in_o all_o gentleness_n and_o love_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o have_v charge_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o walk_v towards_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n which_o have_v as_o great_a right_n in_o he_o as_o those_o he_o have_v make_v ruler_n over_o they_o for_o in_o he_o they_o be_v all_o but_o fellow-servant_n &_o brother_n &_o the_o 41._o with_fw-mi duries_n sermon_n before_o â—he_n ho._n house_n of_o commons_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 41._o mean_a of_o they_o as_o m._n dury_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o serm._n before_o cite_v in_o case_n of_o any_o offence_n may_v call_v the_o great_a though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o account_n as_o we_o see_v it_o fall_v out_o in_o act._n 11._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o other_o church-state_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o usual_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o with_o 40._o with_fw-mi duries_n sermon_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 40._o beast_n in_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a way_n and_o manner_n bind_v man_n to_o do_v all_o they_o command_v they_o volens_fw-la nolens_fw-la let_v conscience_n be_v for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o require_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a implicit_a faith_n ignorant_o to_o obey_v only_o because_o command_v as_o a_o horse_n turn_v this_o or_o that_o way_n because_o he_o that_o ride_v he_o draw_v the_o bridle_n to_o this_o or_o that_o hand_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o reason_n or_o conscience_n and_o herein_o indeed_o as_o the_o same_o m._n dury_n in_o his_o sermon_n say_v the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n have_v outstrip_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o policy_n and_o show_v to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n so_o that_o they_o have_v drink_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o their_o statesman_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o 5._o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n with_o which_o this_o church-state_n of_o christ_n institute_n be_v invest_v this_o hold_v forth_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o here_o none_o be_v high_o and_o great_a than_o other_o or_o stand_v in_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n one_o to_o another_o but_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n all_o sister_n church_n all_o golden_a candlestick_n all_o fellow_n servant_n and_o brethren_n seek_v the_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n one_o of_o another_o have_v throne_n of_o judgement_n set_v up_o within_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o whole_a christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n by_o and_o from_o who_o they_o enjoy_v all_o his_o power_n and_o promise_n all_o his_o sacred_a law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o to_o quicken_v comfort_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o those_o church-state_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n constitute_v and_o frame_v for_o all_o their_o power_n and_o privilege_n be_v lock_v up_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o engross_v all_o the_o power_n to_o themselves_o and_o among_o themselves_o for_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o prime_a subject_n of_o all_o church-power_n and_o authority_n &_o be_v a_o distinct_a body_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o people_n they_o call_v the_o laity_n &_o hereupon_o have_v all_o power_n in_o themselves_o they_o have_v all_o law_n ordinance_n and_o administration_n in_o themselves_o be_v they_o divine_a or_o humane_a and_o can_v add_v or_o detract_v as_o they_o please_v the_o congregation_n under_o they_o be_v mere_o passive_a further_o than_o their_o authority_n and_o injunction_n act_v they_o which_o be_v little_o less_o than_o mere_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n altogether_o unbeseeming_a the_o free_a denizen_n of_o zion_n 6._o last_o the_o sacred_a end_n for_o which_o this_o gospel_n church-state_n be_v ordain_v and_o they_o be_v these_o two_o 1._o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o here_o his_o name_n be_v great_a psal_n 76.1_o 2_o 3._o esay_n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o here_o he_o be_v great_o fear_v and_o reverence_v as_o psal_n 89.7_o here_o his_o noble_a act_n be_v declare_v and_o his_o praise_n set_v forth_o psal_n 149.1_o ephes_n 3._o ult_n in_o this_o true_a gospel_n church-state_n the_o eternal_a god_n enjoy_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o saint_n his_o service_n by_o they_o in_o this_o state_n be_v far_o more_o eminent_a rich_a and_o noble_a then_o when_o perform_v single_o and_o by_o themselves_o alone_o as_o rom._n 16.6_o that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n 2._o the_o bring_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o near_a fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o both_o which_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a end_n whereas_o the_o end_n of_o a_o false_a church-state_n be_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a more_o self_n than_o christ_n be_v aim_v at_o by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o it_o viz._n their_o own_o greatness_n power_n and_o dominion_n their_o own_o pleasure_n ease_n profit_n to_o have_v all_o in_o subjection_n to_o they_o not_o to_o christ_n so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o absolute_a be_v of_o themselves_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o they_o without_o control_n for_o natural_o all_o false_a and_o antichristian_a government_n reach_v to_o this_o and_o be_v the_o only_a independent_n as_o they_o use_v the_o word_n that_o be_v all_o they_o care_v for_o or_o look_v after_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prelate_n of_o late_a and_o be_v like_a to_o see_v in_o their_o successor_n if_o the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o grace_n prevent_v not_o 10._o in_o the_o ten_o place_n purpose_n 10._o motiuâ—_n without_o thâ—_n the_o work_n of_o reformaâ—_n will_v be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n this_o shall_v move_v the_o saint_n to_o this_o excellent_a work_n because_o till_o they_o do_v come_v out_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o separate_v themselves_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o church-fellowship_n they_o will_v not_o only_o by_o their_o continuance_n among_o they_o endanger_v themselves_o by_o partake_v
want_n of_o good_a principle_n and_o sound_a heart_n at_o the_o first_o if_o their_o end_n have_v be_v good_a at_o first_o and_o their_o heart_n upright_o they_o have_v never_o go_v out_o to_o crooked_a way_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o so_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o embrace_v damnable_a heresy_n do_v therefore_o fall_v away_o because_o they_o be_v never_o proper_o of_o the_o truth_n certain_o when_o man_n venture_v on_o the_o pure_a and_o sound_a way_n of_o god_n with_o unsound_a and_o base_a end_n the_o lord_n just_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o themselves_o in_o their_o eye_n the_o lord_n shall_v in_o just_a judgement_n lead_v such_o forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal_n 125._o last_o verse_n 6._o though_o this_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v such_o evil_a weed_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o they_o but_o labour_v either_o the_o reform_v or_o cast_v of_o they_o out_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v as_o a_o sound_a constitution_n do_v those_o distemper_n it_o lie_v under_o as_o mat._n 18.11_o 1_o cor._n 4.4_o 5._o 2_o thes_n 3.6.14_o rev._n 2._o and_o as_o a_o learned_a author_n say_v what_o flame_a sword_n be_v there_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n to_o keep_v man_n out_o of_o error_n which_o may_v not_o be_v in_o a_o congregation_n in_o one_o congregation_n there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o presbyter_n as_o from_o many_o congregation_n make_v a_o classis_fw-la and_o why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o do_v the_o self_n same_o act_n their_o office_n &_o office_n be_v the_o same_o &_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n be_v the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n of_o other_o neighbour_n church_n be_v require_v a_o congregation_n may_v have_v that_o as_o well_o â—0_n anatomist_n anatomize_v p._n â—0_n and_o perhaps_o soon_o than_o a_o classis_fw-la can_v which_o must_v stay_v for_o a_o provincial_n synod_n 7._o last_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o have_v be_v as_o the_o former_a author_n observe_v as_o great_a defection_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n unto_o error_n under_o presbyterial_a government_n as_o under_o any_o other_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o low_a country_n where_o so_o many_o minister_n and_o people_n have_v turn_v arminian_n papist_n socinian_o great_a error_n than_o the_o denial_n of_o paedobaptism_n and_o yet_o those_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n here_o be_v not_o free_a of_o that_o as_o be_v well_o know_v beside_o other_o evil_n of_o more_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o may_v be_v name_v impediment_n 6_o 6._o another_o impediment_n why_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o enter_v on_o this_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v because_o they_o sâ—y_v this_o way_n cry_v up_o toleration_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o so_o every_o man_n may_v do_v as_o he_o listen_v and_o what_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n will_v this_o soon_o produce_v in_o church_n and_o state_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o impediment_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n be_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n and_o so_o nothing_o but_o a_o slander_n and_o a_o evil_a report_n that_o some_o evil_a spy_n give_v out_o upon_o the_o view_n they_o have_v take_v of_o this_o holy_a lâ—nd_n from_o some_o base_a private_a end_n its_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o their_o own_o which_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n will_v in_o due_a time_n reveal_v and_o discover_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o work_n of_o some_o of_o no_o mean_a ability_n for_o learning_n and_o godliness_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o congregationall_a way_n 1._o that_o late_o precious_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n m._n jer._n burrough_n who_o be_v eminent_a for_o his_o gospel_n annointing_n in_o his_o heart_n division_n chap._n 7._o pag._n 41._o where_o he_o spend_v most_o of_o that_o chapter_n to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 42_o 43_o 44._o and_o at_o last_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n pag._n 45._o he_o have_v these_o follow_a word_n and_o consider_v now_o my_o brother_n whether_o the_o congregationall_a way_n be_v such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v suffer_v there_o will_v be_v no_o help_n to_o reduce_v a_o err_a or_o heretical_a church_n but_o all_o religion_n arianisme_n mahumetism_n any_o thing_n must_v be_v suffer_v sure_o man_n do_v not_o deal_v fair_o in_o raise_v such_o mighty_a accusation_n upon_o such_o poor_a and_o weak_a ground_n this_o great_a aspersion_n and_o huge_a outcry_n that_o these_o man_n will_v have_v all_o religion_n suffer_v and_o in_o their_o way_n there_o be_v no_o help_n against_o any_o heretical_a congregation_n moulder_n and_o vanish_v away_o before_o you_o so_o likewise_o in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n november_n 26._o 1645._o pag._n 45._o where_n speak_v to_o they_o excellent_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o they_o in_o the_o trust_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n though_o they_o can_v not_o come_v up_o full_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o they_o they_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o any_o who_o shall_v whisper_v such_o suggestion_n or_o vent_v such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o he_o exasperate_n of_o their_o spirit_n against_o those_o dear_a servant_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o great_a outcry_n against_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v against_o such_o a_o toleration_n but_o that_o which_o fill_v the_o mouth_n of_o many_o in_o this_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o spirit_n against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o strength_n be_v able_a by_o this_o to_o strike_v at_o they_o suffer_v not_o your_o power_n to_o be_v abuse_v to_o serve_v man_n design_n be_v faithful_a with_o god_n encourage_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o your_o honour_n etc._n etc._n 2._o master_n thomas_n goodwin_n of_o who_o worth_n without_o flattery_n speak_v it_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o that_o notable_a sermon_n of_o he_o before_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o call_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n p._n 53._o where_n press_v that_o honourable_a house_n to_o look_v well_o to_o their_o interest_n mean_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o england_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v they_o and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o as_o they_o mean_v to_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v these_o word_n to_o our_o purpose_n if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o be_o a_o plead_n for_o a_o liberty_n of_o all_o opinion_n of_o what_o nature_n and_o how_o gross_a soever_o i_o humble_o desire_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o i_o only_o plead_v for_o saint_n and_o i_o i_o answer_v plain_o the_o saint_n they_o need_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n 2._o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o they_o will_v soon_o un-saint_n man_n there_o be_v error_n that_o be_v capital_a not_o hold_v the_o head_n col._n 2._o do_v but_o distinguish_v these_o from_o other_o and_o let_v this_o be_v one_o foundation_n lay_v for_o this_o union_n 3._o master_n john_n goodwin_n who_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o great_a work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v be_v clear_v and_o reward_v abundant_o in_o his_o reply_n with_o another_o brother_n to_o a._n s._n 2._o edit_fw-la pag._n 24._o who_o word_n to_o our_o purpose_n be_v these_o nor_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o intimate_v that_o i_o approve_v a_o toleration_n of_o the_o broach_n of_o all_o opinion_n or_o any_o toleration_n of_o some_o practice_n and_o that_o man_n may_v see_v what_o he_o say_v if_o they_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n wilful_o against_o the_o light_n he_o reduce_v his_o discourse_n to_o 3._o head_n 1_o the_o least_o vent_v of_o any_o opinion_n against_o fundamental_o as_o judaisme_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n arianisme_n and_o socixianisme_n oppose_v the_o deiety_n of_o jesus_n christ_n arminianism_n that_o â—_z the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n papism_n that_o hold_v justication_n by_o work_n or_o that_o anababtisme_n that_o deny_v the_o derivation_n of_o adam_n original_a corruption_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o vent_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a opinion_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v
suppress_v and_o much_o more_o the_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n pag._n 25._o 2._o the_o spread_a and_o practise_v of_o opinion_n that_o apparent_o tend_v to_o libertinism_n licentious_a ungodliness_n ought_v not_o quiet_o to_o be_v permit_v pag._n ibid._n 3_o and_o then_o show_v what_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v to_o wit_n such_o be_v not_o against_o fundamental_o nor_o lead_v to_o licentiousness_n but_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o beat_n out_o of_o truth_n pag._n 26._o 4._o master_n sprig_v my_o quondam_a colleague_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n who_o fruitfulness_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o a_o little_a rejoice_v my_o soul_n in_o his_o judicious_a treatise_n call_v the_o ancient_a bound_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n state_v chap._n 1._o pag._n 4._o who_o word_n be_v these_o nor_o do_v we_o question_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o to_o this_o negative_a discountenance_n add_v positive_a viz._n to_o declare_v against_o error_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n to_o convince_v and_o exhort_v against_o they_o nor_o whither_o among_o we_o error_n of_o manifest_a scandal_n and_o danger_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o arianisme_n socinianism_n familisme_n etc._n etc._n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o the_o assertor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o they_o interdict_v under_o penalty_n the_o divulge_v or_o spread_v of_o they_o by_o public_a preach_n or_o print_v with_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n so_o that_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a from_o the_o publish_a writing_n of_o these_o precious_a saint_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o gross_a untruth_n and_o apparent_a scandal_n and_o slander_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o this_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o he_o have_v rise_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v it_o 2._o if_o by_o a_o toleration_n of_o liberty_n of_o man_n conscience_n man_n understand_v it_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a only_o &_o in_o controversy_n among_o the_o godly_a then_o what_o hurt_n can_v follow_v though_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o doubtless_o if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o clear_a but_o dubious_a all_o the_o world_n as_o m._n burroughes_n true_o say_v in_o his_o heart-division_n chap._n 9_o pag._n 55._o must_v needs_o be_v quarrel_v and_o he_o in_o that_o chapter_n show_v the_o lawfulness_n hereof_o not_o only_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o protestant_a writer_n but_o also_o from_o eight_o as_o i_o conceive_v unanswerable_a and_o ungainsayable_a argument_n and_o consideration_n from_o pag._n 57_o to_o pag._n 66._o which_o be_v too_o large_a to_o transcribe_v but_o be_v very_o worthy_a the_o godlies'_n serious_a look_v into_o and_o search_v after_o see_v also_o m._n sprig_n ancient_a bound_n c._n 4._o p._n 17._o 3._o but_o if_o by_o a_o toleration_n of_o liberty_n to_o all_o man_n conscience_n we_o understand_v it_o simple_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n as_o opinion_n and_o not_o of_o the_o external_a practice_n of_o man_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o external_a way_n of_o compulsion_n to_o force_v man_n from_o they_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o see_v any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n for_o use_v external_a violence_n to_o force_v man_n from_o their_o present_a judgement_n though_o erroneous_a suppose_v the_o worst_a of_o error_n as_o papism_n arrianisme_n socinianism_n turkism_n judaisme_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o i_o judge_v such_o a_o course_n both_o against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n as_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o in_o these_o follow_a particular_n though_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v cross_v and_o it_o may_v be_v displease_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o such_o as_o will_v give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n a_o coercive_a and_o compulsory_a power_n to_o enforce_v man_n from_o their_o present_a opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o alter_v their_o judgement_n by_o the_o use_n of_o external_a violent_a way_n and_o mean_n as_o imprisonment_n mulct_n fine_n whip_n banishment_n 2._o such_o as_o give_v to_o minister_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n a_o absolute_a power_n not_o only_o of_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o impose_v their_o conclusion_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o people_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o in_o case_n of_o nonobedience_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n both_o of_o church_n &_o state_n now_o to_o show_v my_o reason_n against_o both_o of_o these_o for_o the_o better_a confirm_v of_o my_o former_a answer_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o each_o of_o they_o apart_o 1._o to_o those_o that_o cry_v up_o compulsion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o force_v man_n by_o external_a violent_a mean_n from_o their_o present_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n they_o be_v of_o as_o proper_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o a_o part_n of_o his_o office_n i_o can_v allow_v of_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n reâ—on_n â—sons_n against_o â—pulsion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d science_n in_o â—ters_n of_o reâ—on_n 1._o because_o for_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o coercive_a and_o compulsory_a way_n to_o force_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n positive_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o principle_n conscientious_o hold_v be_v to_o act_v beyond_o their_o commission_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o win_v man_n by_o instruction_n and_o not_o to_o force_v man_n by_o destruction_n 24._o â—id_fw-la the_o â—ly_o of_o the_o 2._o â—heren_n to_o â—s_n p._n 23._o 24._o as_o mat._n 28.20_o luk._n 9.54_o 55._o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o and_o 4.1_o 2.3_o 2._o this_o course_n be_v for_o poor_a weak_a creature_n to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o work_n and_o in_o who_o power_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o change_v man_n mind_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o scripture_n as_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o joh._n 16.8_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o be_v too_o high_a for_o any_o but_o god_n alone_o humane_a power_n may_v reach_v to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o not_o to_o their_o inward_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n poor_a weak_a man_n can_v make_v as_o christ_n say_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a they_o may_v restrain_v from_o practice_n by_o outward_a mean_n but_o convert_v and_o change_v they_o can_v no_o not_o the_o glorious_a angel_n that_o be_v fair_a above_o man_n for_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o for_o sutablenes_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o who_o they_o can_v in_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a way_n apply_v themselves_o than_o one_o man_n can_v to_o another_o and_o yet_o these_o bless_a spirit_n can_v effect_v this_o work_n this_o they_o can_v do_v they_o can_v present_v thing_n to_o the_o fancy_n and_o affect_v the_o mind_n many_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v those_o thing_n they_o present_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o take_v effectual_o so_o as_o to_o work_v that_o for_o which_o they_o present_v they_o without_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n go_v with_o they_o they_o be_v all_o but_o minister_a spirit_n but_o as_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o man_n be_v so_o that_o this_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n to_o convert_v and_o change_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o encroach_v on_o god_n prerogative_n so_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n in_o all_o those_o violent_a way_n they_o take_v unless_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o they_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v he_o shall_v do_v because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_n of_o his_o ordain_v but_o contrary_a thereunto_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o 3._o because_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o external_a violent_a compulsion_n be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n the_o one_o be_v spiritual_a and_o rational_a and_o the_o other_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a and_o rational_a way_n at_o least_o that_o must_v be_v use_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n what_o say_v that_o judicious_a minister_n m._n 2d_o m._n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o thâ—_n ho._n house_n of_o parl._n and_o citâ—_n on_o a_o day_n
saint_n in_o a_o far_o more_o eminent_a manner_n and_o degree_n in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n subdue_a their_o corruption_n heal_v their_o backslide_n cure_v their_o distemper_n supply_v their_o want_n strengthen_v their_o weakness_n support_v they_o under_o their_o trouble_n help_v they_o against_o their_o infirmity_n defend_v they_o against_o their_o adversary_n perfect_v and_o increase_a their_o gift_n and_o grace_n make_v they_o fruitful_a in_o holiness_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n as_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n all_o which_o show_v we_o how_o much_o jesus_n christ_n take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o right_n order_v congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n 7._o to_o make_v out_o this_o more_o full_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o many_o notable_a and_o singular_a privilege_n which_o such_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o this_o relation_n which_o may_v be_v another_o argument_n to_o move_v the_o saint_n church-state_n 7._o motive_n many_o singular_a privilege_n thâ—_n saint_n enjoy_v iâ—_n this_o church-state_n 1._o here_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o feast_n of_o far_a thing_n esay_n 25.6_o 7._o 2._o here_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n v._o 8._o 3._o here_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n psal_n 36.8_o 4._o here_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v the_o blessing_n to_o they_o and_o they_o psal_n 133.6_o 5._o here_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n esay_n 33.17_o that_o be_v in_o his_o excellent_a ordinance_n and_o gospel_n administration_n 6._o here_o they_o shall_v have_v glorious_a protection_n and_o safety_n sit_v under_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n love_n cant._n 2.9_o esay_n 4.5_o 6._o joel_n 2._o ult_n and_o here_o the_o glorious_a lord_n will_v be_v a_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n and_o stream_n wherein_o shall_v go_v no_o galley_n with_o oar_n neither_o shall_v gallant_a ship_n pass_v thereby_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v a_o quiet_a habitation_n esay_n 33.20_o 563._o qua_fw-la descriptiâ—ne_fw-la incolumitas_fw-la â—cclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la deâ—ensio_fw-la divina_fw-la â—b_fw-la hostibus_fw-la inâ—uitur_fw-la glass_n â—n_fw-fr joc._n vol._n 3._o p._n 563._o 21._o 7._o here_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o christ_n wine-celler_n and_o be_v stay_v with_o his_o flagon_n and_o comfort_v with_o his_o apple_n be_v sick_a of_o love_n cant._n 2.5_o 8._o here_o their_o soul_n shall_v grow_v up_o as_o calf_n in_o the_o stall_n and_o spread_v forth_o their_o root_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o lebanon_n hos_n 14.6_o 7_o 8._o yea_o here_o they_o shall_v flourish_v and_o grow_v fat_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n psal_n 92.13_o 14._o 9_o in_o a_o word_n here_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o glory_n on_o this_o side_n glory_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o and_o never_o repent_v their_o condition_n nor_o desire_v to_o go_v back_o again_o to_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o edomite_n but_o go_v on_o triumph_v in_o the_o service_n of_o jehovah_n till_o they_o come_v to_o breathe_v out_o their_o soul_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n their_o everlasting_a husband_n church-â—tate_a â—_o motive_n the_o saint_n enâ—oy_v many_o excellent_a help_n â—nd_v advantage_n â—o_o their_o soul_n â—n_n this_o church-â—tate_a 8._o to_o make_v out_o this_o more_o full_o as_o another_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o this_o godly_a hereunto_o consider_v the_o excellent_a help_n and_o mean_v they_o may_v enjoy_v in_o these_o society_n to_o further_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o advantage_v their_o eternal_a welfare_n as_o 1._o here_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o god_n ordinance_n in_o god_n own_o way_n after_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o accompany_v with_o his_o special_a power_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o their_o soul_n which_o they_o can_v enjoy_v out_o of_o these_o assembly_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o annex_v his_o promise_n of_o meet_v his_o people_n out_o of_o his_o own_o way_n where_o he_o walk_v 2._o here_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v christ_n own_a institute_v discipline_n and_o government_n the_o excellency_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o next_o place_n which_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o prevent_v from_o fall_v and_o to_o recover_v when_o poor_a soul_n be_v fall_v and_o which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v mat._n 16._o &_o 18._o 3._o here_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n engage_v to_o look_v after_o they_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o that_o they_o go_v not_o astray_o or_o if_o they_o be_v overtake_v at_o any_o time_n to_o restore_v they_o again_o not_o in_o a_o rough_a but_o in_o a_o meek_a and_o gentle_a manner_n gal._n 6.1_o 1_o thes_n 5.14_o 15._o phil._n 2.4_o 4._o here_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o burden_n bear_v their_o necessity_n supply_v with_o cheerfulness_n their_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n lay_v to_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n or_o sick_a they_o shall_v be_v visit_v and_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o for_o their_o support_n in_o or_o deliverance_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n act._n 12.5_o 12._o if_o they_o have_v unruly_a passion_n break_v out_o here_o they_o shall_v be_v warn_v if_o their_o mind_n be_v feeble_a here_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v 1_o thes_n 5.14_o 5._o here_o they_o shall_v have_v special_a occasion_n to_o exercise_v those_o gift_n and_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o edify_a themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n in_o love_n and_o build_v up_o each_o other_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n 1_o thessaly_n 5.11_o jude_n 20._o 1_o corinthian_n 14.12_o 6._o last_o here_o they_o shall_v find_v and_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o encouragement_n that_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v to_o make_v they_o holy_a humble_a heavenly_a cheerful_a and_o abound_v in_o the_o spirit_n because_o here_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v most_o of_o god_n and_o be_v under_o his_o continual_a care_n and_o watchful_a providence_n for_o good_a as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v you_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o join_v themselves_o 9_o in_o the_o nine_o place_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o godly_a to_o set_v before_o they_o church-staâ—_n 9_o motive_n the_o admiral_n beauty_n and_o gâ—â—ry_a that_o shiâ—_n forth_o in_o this_o church-staâ—_n the_o beauty_n excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o church-state_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o and_o beyond_o all_o other_o church-state_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v false_a and_o spurious_a to_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n i_o shall_v set_v before_o they_o these_o six_o thing_n 1._o the_o original_a rise_n and_o spring_n of_o this_o church-state_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v 3._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v effect_v 4._o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o it_o be_v govern_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v administer_v 5._o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n with_o which_o it_o be_v invest_v 6._o last_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v 1._o the_o original_n rise_v and_o spring_n of_o this_o church-state_n now_o this_o be_v from_o above_o not_o from_o beneath_o from_o heaven_n not_o from_o earth_n from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o compass_v and_o bring_v about_o such_o a_o work_n as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o house_n for_o none_o but_o wisdom_n herself_o to_o build_v pro._n 9.1_o 2._o who_o be_v no_o other_o they_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o therefore_o this_o church-state_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o above_o 14._o ecclesia_n doâ—nus_fw-la ibi_fw-la nâ—â—en_fw-la habet_fw-la quia_fw-la â—ominus_fw-la ait_fw-la â—i_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la â—es_fw-la congregari_fw-la â—nt_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la â—o_o ibi_fw-la sum_fw-la â—_o medio_fw-la eorum_fw-la â—ecolampad_a loc_fw-la â—_o 17._o 14._o from_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o aâ—d_v the_o name_n of_o it_o *_o jehovah_n shamah_n the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezek._n ult_n ult_n all_o other_o church-state_n be_v from_o beneath_o of_o man_n frame_n and_o constitute_v they_o may_v call_v corruption_n their_o father_n and_o the_o worm_n their_o mother_n and_o their_o sister_n as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o for_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o perish_v and_o be_v consume_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v 2_o thes_n 2.8_o but_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v from_o above_o endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o this_o church-state_n be_v compose_v now_o this_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a viz._n such_o as_o be_v